Newman, William Mendel/ Charters of St-Fursy of Péronne.
Edited by WILLIAM MENDEL NEWMAN, with the assistance of MARY A. ROUSE. Preface by JOHN F. BENTON.
Medieval Academy Books, No. 85 (1977).



 [[ Print Edition Page No. i ]] 
The Mediaeval Academy of America
Publication No. 85

CHARTERS OF ST-FURSY OF PÉRONNE

 [[ Print Edition Page No. ii ]] 

 [[ Print Edition Page No. iii ]] 
CHARTERS OF ST-FURSY
OF PÉRONNE




edited by
WILLIAM MENDEL NEWMAN

with the assistance of
MARY A. ROUSE


Preface by John F. Benton




THE MEDIAEVAL ACADEMY OF AMERICA

Cambridge, Massachusetts

1977


 [[ Print Edition Page No. iv ]] 

Copyright © 1977

By The Mediaeval Academy of America

Library of Congress Catalog Card Number: 75-36479

ISBN 910956-59-6

Printed in the United States of America

TABLE OF CONTENTS


 [[ Print Edition Page No. v ]] 

 [[ Print Edition Page No. vi ]] 

 [[ Print Edition Page No. vii ]] 

PREFACE

In the decade after World War II, twenty years before the publication of his monumental work on Les seigneurs de Nesle, William M. Newman prepared editions of the charters of three important religious houses in Picardy. The Mediaeval Academy of America has undertaken publication of two of these cartularies, the present volume of the charters of the chapter of Saint-Fursy of Péronne up to 1300, and a second book, now in preparation, of the charters of the Benedictine abbey of Mont-Saint-Quentin, which lay just 4 km. north of Péronne. Since Péronne is 20 km. north of Nesle, the charters of these two houses closely complement the material in Dr. Newman’s volumes on the lords of Nesle. Unfortunately there are no present plans for the publication of the cartulary of the abbey of Notre-Dame of Homblières, which is 6 km. to the east of St-Quentin.1

When Dr. Newman retired from archival research, he had completed the typescript, including the indices, of these three cartularies, but he did not consider the volumes ready for publication. After consultation with Dr. Newman, Mary A. Rouse has done most of the editorial preparation, revising the analyses of the acts, correcting some errors in the texts, and revising and completing the indices. She has also added the text of document no. 175, the statutes of the collegiate church issued by Bishop Vermond of Noyon. In a few other places, she, I, or other interested people have also added details of precision or further information. On the whole, however, the judgments in this book remain those of Dr. Newman. Since the volume is largely a reconstruction of the lost cartulary of Saint-Fursy, it does not contain all the charters which concern the collegiate church before 1300, even though Dr. Newman was aware of a few other charters and cites some of them in his introduction.2 Perhaps the most crucial judgment
 [[ Print Edition Page No. viii ]] 
which the reader will have to evaluate is whether document no. 28, an alleged papal bull of 1164, is a forgery, and if so, of what date, for a decision that this bull is authentic, or even that major parts of it date from the twelfth century, would affect the list of the property of the church which Dr. Newman prepared and call for additions to the map in this volume. Although I am more prepared to accept the authenticity of this bull than was Dr. Newman, his comments, list of property, and map have been left in their original form, for to do otherwise would distort the coherence of a carefully considered work of scholarship. Nevertheless, a few independent comments on this bull and a few other suspect documents may be in order in this preface.

Several different controversies lie behind charges of fabrication made concerning the charters of Saint-Fursy. The first concerns a conflict with Mont-Saint-Quentin over rights to the tithe of Grosse Forêt, a large wooded area to the north of Péronne which once was contiguous to the forest of Arrouaise. In 1181 the bishop of Arras and the abbot of Anchin settled a dispute between Saint-Fursy and its Benedictine neighbor, declaring that the canons had asserted a false claim to the tithe of Grosse Forêt, using a forged bull of Pope Leo in the process.3 Another charter (no. 2), dated 1010 and attributed to Otto, count of Vermandois, and to Robert I of Péronne, is also an obvious forgery prepared in connection with Saint-Fursy’s claim to Grosse Forêt, as Dr. Newman has pointed out in his commentary.4 The wood of Grosse Forêt is included among the possessions of Saint-Fursy in the alleged bull of Alexander III of 1164 (no. 28), and this reference is one of the reasons Dr. Newman has classified it as a forgery.5 The tithe of Grosse Forêt is also specifically mentioned in a bull of 1178 (no. 39), which the editor considers authentic. I agree with Dr. Newman in seeing no reason to question the authenticity of the bull of 1178, but I am at the same time not able to see any more reason to use the reference to the controversial forest as a basis of rejecting the bull of 1164 than to use it to invalidate the bull of 1178. The cardinals who witness both bulls are appropriate to the claimed dates of issue, and since in the first case that particular group of witnesses could have appeared together only between 21 February 1163 and 21 July 1165, it seems that if the bull as we have it is a fabrication, it must have been based on a genuine papal privilege of about the same date. The place names in document no. 28 are in some cases so badly deformed that they cannot now be identified, but this fact in itself is not proof of inauthenticity.6 Once the dispute had been settled by the ruling of 1181 and Mont-Saint-Quentin
 [[ Print Edition Page No. ix ]] 
had established its claims to Grosse Forêt by a series of well-authenticated documents, it would have been foolish for the canons to prepare another fraudulent document. In short, I am not at all certain that this bull is a forgery, and even if it is, it most likely provides a list of the property to which Saint-Fursy claimed possession before 1181. The document therefore should be of use in establishing the twelfth-century possessions of the church.7 Since, according to the report of a contemporary chronicler, the church of Saint-Fursy was completely destroyed by fire in 1130,8 it is not surprising that no authentic charters from before that date survive today. Indeed, it is possible that all the early charters had been lost by the mid-twelfth century and that the canons then sought a papal confirmation of their property rights.

A second conflict involving charges of forged charters was still active in the seventeenth century. In 1665 the bishop of Noyon, François de Clermont-Tonnerre, intent on making an official visitation of Saint-Fursy, found the doors of the collegiate church shut in his face. After agreeing to a short and limited truce with the chapter, the bishop tried another visitation the next year, and once more found the church doors closed. This time the bishop instituted an interdict against the canons and chaplains of Saint-Fursy and lodged an appeal. At issue was the historic claim of Saint-Fursy to hold rights of ecclesiastical jurisdiction over the parish churches of Péronne, which were served by chaplains of the collegiate church. The canons based their claim to local jurisdiction independent of
 [[ Print Edition Page No. x ]] 
episcopal control on certain of their ancient charters, but unfortunately for them the Parlement of Paris ruled on 20 December 1666 that documents no. 5 (1106), 25 (1154), and apparently also the bull discussed before, no. 28 (1164), all of which stated that Saint-Fursy held local jurisdiction in Péronne, were forgeries. Whether this judgment was accurate or not is a separate question for the modern reader to decide. It should be noted, however, that rights of local jurisdiction independent of the control of the bishop of the diocese were much more common in the twelfth century than they were in the seventeenth.9

Litigation concerning medieval privileges continued at Péronne in the seventeenth century. In 1674 Louis XIV did not await the election of a new dean of Saint-Fursy by members of the chapter but nominated François Le Vestier to the position. The canons claimed an historic right of election, a claim which was contested by Monsieur Le Vestier, who cited medieval documents in support of his position. This conflict not only produced another factum, but also gave Le Vestier a reason to prepare a summary of the old cartulary of Saint-Fursy, the document of 1677 (now arch. dép. Somme 17 G 3) which has provided the framework for this present volume.10 Knowing that personal and political motives rather than a more abstract interest in history lay behind the redaction of this summary helps to explain its brevity and its carelessness in the precise identification and spelling of much of its material. Le Vestier won his case and remained dean until his death in 1721.

Finally, it may be mentioned that we owe our knowledge of another early charter to a fourth legal contest, for at the beginning of the eighteenth century the canons of Saint-Léger, who had long held separate and unequal positions in the collegiate church, complained about an issue of procedure. The long-drawnout dispute led to the publication of a bull of Adrian IV of 1155 which stated that Robert I (“le Barbu”) of Péronne established the chaplains of Saint-Léger in the château of Péronne early in the eleventh century.11 Sometime before 1232, as is


 [[ Print Edition Page No. xi ]] 
PÉRONNE IN THE SEVENTEENTH CENTURY The most prominent church is that of Saint-Fursy

PÉRONNE IN THE SEVENTEENTH CENTURY The most prominent church is that of Saint-Fursy (see note 13).


 [[ Print Edition Page No. xii ]] 

SEALS OF THE CHAPTER OF SAINT-FURSY

(see note 14)

A. 1207

A. 1207 (from Newman, Mont-Saint-Quentin, no. 104)

B. 1220

B. 1220 (from Saint-Fursy, no. 104)


 [[ Print Edition Page No. xiii ]] 

shown by a bull of Gregory IX (no. 136), the canons of Saint-Léger had lost their church to a fire and had been joined to the church of Saint-Fursy.

These conflicts, as has been stated, led to the publication of a certain number of acts and to Le Vestier’s summary of the medieval cartulary, now lost. The archives of the collegiate church were not made available to the Maurist scholars who studied the diocese of Noyon for the Gallia Christiana in the first half of the eighteenth century, in spite of the fact—or perhaps because of it—that Mabillon’s assistant, Dom Michel Germain (1645-1694), was a native of Péronne.12 The texts of a few charters and bulls were published or preserved by local antiquarians, but most of the acts known today were transmitted by copies made on the eve of the Revolution by the Benedictines Dom P. N. Grenier and Dom Queinsert. These copies show that after surviving the siege of 1536, the attack of Spanish armies, and the rabies calvinistica which destroyed so many charters of Mont-Saint-Quentin, the archives of Saint-Fursy were still in reasonably good order before the Revolution. With the new age brought by that Revolution, the great Romanesque or early Gothic church which had once dominated Péronne was torn down and replaced by a prison and individual houses.13 The town of Péronne itself was practically leveled in World War I, and those few original charters of Saint-Fursy which survive today are preserved in archives far removed from their place of origin. Only two thirteenth-century seals of the chapter, illustrated here, are known to exist.14 Thanks to Dr. Newman’s painstaking work of reconstruction, however, we are now able to consult conveniently a fair number of Saint-Fursy’s twelfth- and thirteenth-century charters and to understand, if imperfectly, the working of a major Picard collegiate church in the time
 [[ Print Edition Page No. xiv ]] 
of its greatest prosperity. Through these documents we can see enough of Saint-Fursy of Péronne to want to know more.

* * * *

Péronne, strategically located on the northern bank of the Somme along a route taken by invaders and travelers for millenia, shows its antiquity through the etymology of its name, which was probably derived from the Gallic personal name Perros plus the suffix-onna.15 The Franks occupied Péronne as a stronghold; King Guthram issued a capitulary there in 585.16 In the seventh century it was a castrum held by Erchinoald (Eorcenwold), mayor of the palace under the Neustrian king Clovis II. At this time the Irish were playing an important role in the Christianization of northern France, and one of the leading Irish missionaries was a monk named Fursa, who in the first half of the century established a monastery at Cnobhere (Burgh Castle) in East Anglia. Later he moved to Neustria, where with the support of Erchinoald he set up a hermitage or monastery at Lagny-sur-Marne.17 Erchinoald desired the holy man’s presence in his town of Péronne and built a church for him there; before the church was dedicated, however, Fursa fell ill while returning from a trip to England and died sometime about 650 (the day, 16 January, is more certain than the year) at Mézerolles, which lies to the west of Doullens along the Authie river on a route which runs between the coast and the main Roman road connecting Arras and Amiens. Erchinoald had Fursa’s body brought about 60 km. to Péronne, where it was buried in the new church, “quam sibi magnopere construxerat.”18

After Fursa’s death the new church, dedicated to the twelve Apostles,19 housed a community of Irish monks. According to the Addimentum Nivalense, Fursa’s brother Faelán, fleeing from England with a group of monks, was established at Péronne by Erchinoald, but not long after was forced by the mayor
 [[ Print Edition Page No. xv ]] 
of the palace to move again and finally settled in Austrasia, where he founded the abbey now known as Fosses-la-Ville in modern Belgium.20 Whether things actually happened as this source relates, and if they did, why Erchinoald behaved as reported, are uncertain. Irish monastic law permitted a man to be abbot of more than one monastery at a time, and so it is possible that Faelán remained abbot of Péronne at the same time he established a new abbey at Fosses.21 What is clear is that another of Fursa’s brothers, Ultán, who succeeded Faelán as abbot of Fosses, was also abbot at Péronne, for he held that position in the period about 677, when Thierry III expelled St. Amatus (or Amé), bishop of Sens, from his see and had him confined in the monastery of Péronne under Abbot Ultán.22 He was probably dead before the battle of Tertry in 688 when the survivors fleeing from the victorious Pippin sought refuge at the monastery of Péronne.23

Ultán was followed as abbot (though not necessarily directly) by a fellow-countryman, Cellanus, a correspondent of Aldhelm, who has left us a poem praising the agricultural fecundity of his new home.24 Cellanus died in 706, but the Irish tradition appears to have continued into the time of Charlemagne, for the Annals of Ulster refer to the death in 799 of Moenan, son of Cormac, “abbot of Fursa’s city in France.”25 No wonder that the town was known by so many authors as Perrona Scottorum.26 But while it is easy to see that Irish influence was preponderant at the monastery which came to bear the name of the saint who was buried there, this fact tells us little of the institutions of the church in its early days. Presumably it followed an Irish rule similar to that of Luxeuil, or perhaps a modified form of that rule, but it is significant that Traube has noted a passage in the first Vita of St. Fursa which echoes the Benedictine Rule.27

Péronne suffered from the invading Northmen in 880.28 The monastery was not destroyed, however, for in the early 940s another Irishman, Cadroe,
 [[ Print Edition Page No. xvi ]] 
later abbot of Waulsort, came there to pray to St. Fursa.29 The Irish monastery at Péronne played an important role as a center for the spread of insular culture on the continent. Abbot Cellanus was familiar with the work of Aldhelm, and Traube has suggested that two manuscripts containing Aldhelm’s writings were possibly written at Péronne.30 Cellanus also indicates concern for the cult of St. Patrick at Péronne, and Ludwig Bieler states that the monastery “possessed a text of Patrick’s Confession and Epistle, which in all probability was the ancestor of the French and English copies of the Libri Sancti Patricii.31 The Irish were noted for maintaining xenodochia, a form of inn or hospitality center for travelers,32 so that their presence in Péronne must have helped to bring to the town pilgrims, scholars, and tourists, particularly those on the roads between England and Italy, thereby enriching the area both economically and culturally. The importance of the church of Saint-Fursy (as it came to be known in French) is shown by deniers of Charles the Bald (843-877) which bore not only the name of Péronne (PERRONENSIS) but also, alternatively, that of the “château of St.-Fursy” (SCIFVRSEICASTELLO); his successor Eudes (887-898) also issued a denier inscribed on the reverse “SCIFURSI. . . .”33 This local money is an indication not only of regalian right but also of economic activity. The transit tax or péage of Péronne produced a significant income for its lords. In the Middle Ages the town was important not only as a defensive center which could hold off invaders, but also as a way-station for travelers. The Irish monks played a noteworthy part in shaping the more peaceful and productive side of Péronne’s destiny.

But no matter how important the monks of “St. Fursa’s city” were in the early centuries of its history, eventually they were gone and their memory lost or distorted. Institutionally the difference between monks and secular canons was normally very great. A medieval monk was bound by a rule which provided for stabilitas of residence in his monastery, obedience to his abbot, and personal poverty (although the monastery itself could be quite rich). A canon, on the other hand, unless he was restricted by a semi-monastic rule, received a personal income from his position, often lived in a private house, and was even free to leave his liturgical duties at his church and occupy himself elsewhere, though his income might be reduced if he elected to be a non-resident canon.34 This freedom
 [[ Print Edition Page No. xvii ]] 
meant that a canon was in an excellent position to serve in the administration of a bishop or of a secular lord, and lords frequently named favored clerks to positions in the collegiate churches which they or their predecessors had endowed. For a shrewd secular lord, control of a chapter of canons could be an excellent administrative resource. Monastic houses, particularly ones in major towns, were rather commonly converted into collegiate churches. For a secular lord to institute or support such a change does not necessarily mean he was anti-monastic—he might, in fact, be quite generous to some monasteries—but simply that he saw the advantages of collegiate churches as well.35 It is not surprising that at some unknown point in its history the church of Saint-Fursy of Péronne was converted from a monastery into a chapter of secular canons.

What is striking about the secularization of Saint-Fursy is that the change took place at a time and in such a way that it left no mark on the collective memory of the community or of the town, so that by the early twelfth century it could no longer be remembered that the church had ever housed anything but a chapter of canons. Abbot Arnulf of Lagny, who died about 1106, was interested in the history of the saint who had founded his own abbey and commissioned a history for which he wrote an introductory letter. This later Vita clearly makes use of the Virtutes Sancti Fursei, a history which shows in many places an association with Picardy and in particular with Péronne.36 What is most significant about this Vita from the late eleventh or early twelfth century is that it states that Erchinoald and his wife introduced a community of canons into the church which they had newly founded (religiosos canonicos ad serviendum Deo et sanctis suis . . . instituunt), terminology which does not appear in the earlier Virtutes.37 The reason for this confusion, which remained to trouble historians for centuries to come, is probably because at the time the later Vita was written the Benedictine abbey of Mont-Saint-Quentin had been established, and that abbey claimed that it had originally been founded in the time of Erchinoald (and of King Dagobert as well, a chronological impossibility!) and that its monastic customs had first been instituted by Ultán, who had been abbot there. The abbey’s own account of its past was that after Ultán’s death his church fell into ruin, only to be “restored” by Count Albert I (Adalbert) of Vermandois in the tenth century.38 Now as we
 [[ Print Edition Page No. xviii ]] 
have seen, Ultán was abbot of the church in Péronne where his brother was buried, and there is no Merovingian or Carolingian evidence of a second Irish monastic church in the immediate area. It is of course possible that the Irish monks of Péronne possed a chapel or maison de retraite on the hill which lay a short distance outside of Péronne, and there may therefore have been some archeological or other basis for the claim that the monastery of Mont-Saint-Quentin owed its origin to “Ultán’s church,” but our early records give us today no reason to think that Erchinoald endowed two churches, one of secular canons in Péronne and another for monks outside the city. If, however, two independent churches following different rules both existed in the eleventh century, it would be natural for Mont-Saint-Quentin to claim an antiquity of origin equal to that of its rival and for the members of both communities to believe their institutions had differed from the time of their foundations. Indeed, if the canons of Saint-Fursy felt threatened by their Benedictine rivals, to admit that their own foundation had been monastic might have made it easier for the monks of Mont-Saint-Quentin to claim some of their property. While these suggestions are only hypotheses, if they are anywhere close to the truth it is surprising that the monks and the canons were not in conflict over more property than the tithe of Grosse Forêt!

While no evidence survives to show when the church of Saint-Fursy was converted from a monastery to a collegiate church, it may well have been in the first half of the eleventh century while Robert I, who died about 1045, was lord of Péronne. This Robert interceded with King Robert II to guarantee the possessions of Mont-Saint-Quentin (MSQ no. 2), and as has been said before, he established the canons of Saint-Léger in his castle at Péronne. What is definite is that the earliest known reference to a dean (rather than to an abbot) at Saint-Fursy is the appearance of “Stephanus decanus” in the witness-list of a charter of Mont-Saint-Quentin issued between 1040 and 1045 (MSQ no. 4).39 What happened to the monks of Saint-Fursy is unknown; possibly the community succumbed to hard times or loose living and disintegrated, but it is also possible that some monks moved to a neighboring monastery, such as Corbie (which was also an Irish foundation), taking their manuscripts with them.40 Under the new order established by the secular canons the church of Saint-Fursy flourished. When the monks of Corbeny took the relics of St. Marculf on a tour to raise funds for the rebuilding of their burned church, they stopped at Péronne; the chronicler who recorded this visit was highly impressed by the town of Péronne, which he called “an extremely strong fortress,” by the size of its population, by the church of Saint-Fursy, which he praised as “most fully adorned,” and not least by its clerics, whom he compared to an outstanding senatus.41 When the old church of Saint-Fursy
 [[ Print Edition Page No. xix ]] 
burned in 1130, its canons were able to rebuild an edifice which even in modern times was noted by visitors for its size and opulence. André Duchesne remarked in the seventeenth century that the choir of Saint-Fursy “tout enrichi de fin or depuis quinze ans, est l’un des plus beaux chœurs de toutes les églises de la Picardie.”42

The charters published in this volume made it possible to follow fairly well the life, interests, and property of the church of Saint-Fursy in the twelfth and thirteenth century. It may be useful, however, to say something here about the size and composition of the chapter. The first complete list of the canons of Saint-Fursy appears in Vatican accounts of about 1372 which name the canons and chaplains of the church known at that time, along with their taxable income.43 For fiscal purposes the church was then credited with 39 canonries, each with an assured income of 35 l. 3 s. 4 d., to which should of course be added a fairly significant amount for the daily distributions to those canons who were in residence. These 39 “canonries” did not represent an equal number of canons who might be in residence, for the bishop of Noyon held one canonry, and three dignitaries (the dean, the treasurer, and the chanter) were each granted the income of two. This leaves 32 other positions to be held by ordinary canons. It is possible that the assessors who prepared these accounts missed a few men or that the chapter was under-staffed at the time, for in a statement presented to the royal chambre des comptes in 1383, the chapter recognized that it consisted of 36 canons plus the bishop and the three officials who held double incomes.44 This larger set of figures shows that if all the members of the chapter, including the bishop, had been present at one time, the stalls would have been filled by 40 men. That number shows that the chapter of Péronne was about as large as one of the smaller cathedral chapters, though about half the size of a really large cathedral like Chartres or of a more magnificent collegiate church like that of Saint-Quentin.45 In addition, attached to the chapter of Saint-Fursy were five canons of Saint-Léger, whose functions and income (19 l. 4 s. in the Vatican accounts) were quite separate from those of the other canons. There were also a number of chaplains attached to the chapter of Saint-Fursy; in the accounts of c. 1372 nine were named, with incomes ranging from 11 l. 4 s. to 15 l. 4 s.

Who were these men who picked up a modest but regular income from their prebends at Saint-Fursy? From what we can tell, a great many were natives of the region of Péronne, members of families of the minor local nobility or even burghers, townsmen like Pierre Quercy, who helped to found the little convent of Notre-Dame de Biaches.46 It was Pierre Quercy who forced a revision of the
 [[ Print Edition Page No. xx ]] 
statutes of Saint-Fursy in the middle of the thirteenth century.47 Pierre Quercy left some mark on history, but most of the canons of the chapter are not even known by name. Probably most of them were relatively small fish in a small pond.

Others, however, seem to have been men of affairs with larger horizons. Péronne is only 133 km. by road from Paris and lies on the important trade route which ran north to Bapaume and from there to Artois and Flanders. A canon with talent might choose to be a foraneus, collecting a reduced income and holding another position elsewhere. To understand the composition of the chapter, the most important question to determine is who chose the canons. If, as was suggested earlier, the chapter was reconstituted in the early eleventh century by the castellan of Péronne, probably that local lord enjoyed the right of naming canons to “his” church. If the lordship of Péronne had remained strictly a local affair, it is probable that the chapter would have too. But early in the twelfth century it appears that the count of Vermandois took over control of Péronne.48 This shift of power would have meant that in the twelfth century the count could dispose of appointments to the chapter of Saint-Fursy, and in fact in 1156 Raoul le Vaillant, count of Vermandois, granted the Templars the annates of the prebends subject to his control in the church of Péronne, as well as in those of Saint-Quentin and Roye.49 In 1199 the head of the Templars in France took account of this donation and referred to the count as “patronus” of the church (no. 67). After the death in 1191 of Philip of Flanders, who had acquired rights over the county of Vermandois, Philip Augustus took over many of these rights, including the lordship of Péronne. Following in the tradition of his predecessors, King Philip granted the Templars the income of a prebend in the church of Saint-Fursy,50 a donation which was finally invalidated by Pope Honorius III (nos. 120-122).

The royal right to name canons at Péronne in the thirteenth century was stated most gracefully by the poet Jean le Marchand, who in the middle of the thirteenth century completed a poem on the miracles of Notre-Dame of Chartres. Toward the end of his poem Jean expressed his gratitude to Louis IX by writing:

Dex gart li rois et sa lignée

Fame et enfanz, freres, megnée,

Por le roi et por les suens

Se geu pri cest reisons et sens,

Car la prouende de Peronne

Me donna li rois qui bien donne. . . .51


 [[ Print Edition Page No. xxi ]] 

Jean le Marchand, whatever his importance as a poet or a master, does not appear in the charters of Saint-Fursy collected here, and he may have spent little time in Péronne.52 We have only scattered references to such prominent canons as the treasurer (or “coutre”) of Péronne, Gautier Marescallus, who may also have been a canon of Sens,53 and Pierre de Condé, a clerk of Philip the Fair who was also archdeacon of Soissons.54 For information about the most important canons of Saint-Fursy it is necessary to look elsewhere than in the characters of the chapter itself.55 Most clerics with administrative talents could serve their count or king more effectively in some other position than chanting prayers in the collegiate church of Péronne. It should also be remembered by literary historians that a tranquil post as a canon was an excellent position for an author who needed time to devote to his art.56 Compared to a canon in a relatively isolated chapter like that of Péronne or Soissons, a custom’s clerk like Chaucer must have been a very busy man indeed.

The eleventh and twelfth centuries were a great period for the establishment of chapters of canons (in the thirteenth century more money for the endowment of new houses seems to have gone to the mendicant orders). From the charters collected by Dr. Newman it appears that Saint-Fursy was much like other collegiate houses. These charters reveal routine and often petty concerns: documentation of the possessions of the house; conflict over the jurisdiction of the
 [[ Print Edition Page No. xxii ]] 
bishop of Noyon and the claims of the archbishop of Rheims; rivalry with neighboring establishments, such as the canons of Saint-Léger and the monks of Mont-Saint-Quentin, and in the thirteenth century with the newly founded mendicants. The student of local or regional history will find here much material, particularly the sort of individual tesserae which a synoptic historian like Robert Fossier has pieced together to create his large-scale history of medieval Picardy.57 Most significantly, this volume can contribute to study of the relationship between family power and church office which Dr. Newman has himself undertaken elsewhere,58 and it can also provide a building block for the construction of a large-scale investigation of the importance of houses of secular canons in medieval society. The great medieval religious orders, still in existence today, have been able through continuing and collaborative work to write histories which surpass the limits of any individual houses, but the chapters of secular canons, which have left little or no modern posterity, have yet to find an historian to write a modern work of scientific history which will bring the individual pieces together.59 At present what seems most important about the chapter of Saint-Fursy of Péronne is how much like other collegiate houses known from monographic studies it appears to be.

In the original agreement between Dr. Newman and the Mediaeval Academy of America, I was asked to supervise the preparation of this volume. Besides conferring with Mrs. Rouse on editorial principles and writing this preface, I have contributed little besides a few minor annotations. It is therefore more than appropriate for me to conclude with an expression of acknowledgment and thanks to those who have made this volume possible. As has been said before, the major part of the book was and is the work of Dr. Newman, though he has asked me to express his gratitude to Monsieur Jean-Baptiste Giard, graduate of the Ecole des Chartes, who collated almost all the charters in this book, as well as in the cartularies of Mont-Saint-Quentin and Notre-Dame of Homblières. Almost all of the elegance and precision added to the original manuscript is due to Mary A. Rouse, who has labored heroically to bring a twenty-year-old manuscript into conformity with most of the new publication guide-lines of the Ecole des Chartes, taking due consideration for the needs of a publication in English. She has asked me to express her appreciation for the assistance of her husband, Richard Rouse, who helped in checking texts in France, and even more especially to Monsieur Pierre Gasnault of the Bibliothèque nationale. We are also
 [[ Print Edition Page No. xxiii ]] 
grateful to the photographic service and staff of the Bibliothèque nationale and the Archives de la Somme, as well as to Monsieur René Gandlihon, Inspecteur général des Archives de France, who helped to expedite some difficult matters. Monsieur Yves Metman kindly provided photographs of the seals reproduced here, and the New York Public Library supplied the picture of Péronne reproduced here and granted permission to publish it. The map, originally drawn by Dr. Newman, was lettered by the cartographic services of the California Institute of Technology. Others who helped are either too numerous or too modest to be mentioned, except that special thanks must go to Mr. Luke Wenger of the Mediaeval Academy of America for the extremely demanding job of seeing the volume through publication. My own work has been generously assisted by colleagues and staff at the California Institute of Technology, UCLA, and the Henry E. Huntington Library. All of us who have been involved in the final publication hope we have been worthy of Dr. Newman’s trust in handing over to us volumes on which he had worked for years.

John F. Benton

Endnotes

 [1 ] In anticipation of the publication of the charters of Mont-Saint-Quentin (MSQ), references to that volume will be given in the following text according to the numbers assigned in Dr. Newman’s edition. Numbers not preceded by the letters MSQ refer to acts in the present cartulary. Citations of the charters of Homblières will indicate both the number of Dr. Newman’s edition and a reference to a manuscript cartulary, Bibl. nat. ms. lat. 13911. William Newman’s earlier publication cited in the paragraph is Les seigneurs de Nesle en Picardie: Leurs chartes et leur histoire, Memoirs of the American Philosophical Society, 91, or Bibliothèque de la Société d’Histoire du Droit des Pays Flamands, Picards et Wallons, 27 (Paris and Philadelphia, 1971).

 [2 ] A list of some other charters not catalogued here is given in an addendum following this Preface.

 [3 ] MSQ, no. 78; the forged bull attributed to Leo II is no. 1 of the present collection.

 [4 ] This charter, accepted as genuine by the editors of L’art de vérifier les dates, 3d ed. (Paris, 1783-87), II, 704, identifies the location of Grosse Forêt, but in order to maintain the authenticity of the charter, the editors are forced to assert that Count Otto twice succeeded his predecessor Albert I. There is no sound evidence that Otto ever ruled Vermandois before 1021.

 [5 ] Reference to this forest may also have been included in an alleged bull of Anastasius IV (no. 25), known to us only by printed copies which dismiss the list of possessions with a casual “etc.”

 [6 ] It should be remembered that a papal privilege did not necessarily mean that the papal curia had seen evidence showing that a given establishment held title to the property it claimed. A papal bull of the twelfth century, though giving a great appearance of security, may simply reproduce a list of property sent to the curia by someone making a petitio to the pope and therefore really represents a claim to property, not proof of ownership. For an example from Saint-Michel-en-Thièrache, in which the papal bull only reproduces (in a somewhat deformed fashion) the original letter of supplication, see Maurice Prou, “Supplique et bulle du XIIe siecle,” in Mélanges offerts à M. Emile Châtelain (Paris, 1910), pp. 614-621. In the case of the bull attributed to Alexander III, if the document is authentic, we do not know if the deformed names were part of the original supplication, were miscopied by the papal chancery, or have been misread by later copyists. We must ask, however, if the bull is a twelfth-century forgery, why was the forger himself so careless in copying or using place names which could call his whole production into question?

 [7 ] For the purpose of establishing a list of claimed property, the question of when the text was written is at least as important as the determination of whether the bull was actually issued by the pope. In his commentary Dr. Newman states that the sources of the document “were undoubtedly those charters then available in the archives of Saint-Fursy. . . . It is probable that some of these places did not appear in acts of the eleventh and twelfth centuries, but were taken from later charters.” In point of fact, I can find no property named in the suspect bull which can be shown to have been acquired after the alleged date of issue. Dr. Newman suggests that the name “Glavyon” might have been taken from a later (thirteenth-century?) charter, but since “Glavion” appears in the forged bull of Leo II (no. 1), that form was in use when that obvious forgery was prepared sometime before 1181. He also questions the use of ruga rather than vicus as a twelfth-century form; ruga, however, appears in a bull of Alexander III of 1165 for the cathedral of Paris (Migne, PL 200, 353)—cf. Ducange, Glossarium, s. v. ruga. The term aqua piscabilis, similar to terra arabilis, does not strike me as inappropriate for the twelfth century, though I do not have another example to cite. If the bull is accepted as authentic, even in large part so, and if the place names could be properly identified, both the list of the property of the church and the map would have to be altered, with more outlying property indicated.

 [8 ] Anselm of Gembloux in MGH SS VI, 383: “Parrone aecclesia sancti Fursei penitus comburitur.”

 [9 ] I have not read the seventeenth-century arguments and base some of these remarks on Dr. Newman’s commentary on these documents. Dr. Newman himself concluded that these three charters were forgeries. Charters no. 4 (1102) and 13 (1123), both of which Dr. Newman treats as authentic, were also included in seventeenth-century litigation. On the conflict between the canons and the bishop of Noyon in 1665-66, see pp. 317-321 of Eustache de Sachy, Essais sur l’histoire de Péronne, written at the end of the eighteenth century and circulated in manuscript before it was published at Péronne in 1866. Father de Sachy was a canon of Saint-Léger. In his Histoire du chapitre royal de St. Fursy de Péronne, first published in La Picardie and eventually printed at Péronne as a separate volume in 1874, Abbé Jules Gosselin made extensive and often unacknowledged use of this work, which he consulted in manuscript and usually cited as the writing of an unidentified “chanoine de Saint-Léger.” Father de Sachy himself made use of the manuscript memoirs of Michel Théraise (1668-1726), a doctor of the Sorbonne who was chanter of Saint-Fursy and curate of the parish church of Saint-Sauveur of Péronne. Both de Sachy and Gosselin wrote useful works of local history, but they were influenced by their personal positions and should not be followed uncritically.

 [10 ] On this conflict, which also led Le Vestier to make extensive citation of the statutes of 1256 (no. 175), see de Sachy, Essais, pp. 323-327.

 [11 ] See de Sachy, Essais, pp. 337-338, and Gosselin, Histoire, p. 55. For this bull, which I have not seen, Gosselin refers in a note to a “Factum de chapitre de Saint-Fursy contre les chanoines de Saint-Léger, in fol., p. 41.” For manuscript references see Jaffé-Wattenbach, no. 100055.

 [12 ] Gallia Christiana, IX (1751), 1036; on Dom Germain see de Sachy, Essais, pp. 422-423.

 [13 ] In the seventeenth-century engraving by Caspar Merian, reproduced in this volume from Martin Zeiler’s Topographia Galliae (Frankfurt, 1655-61), the church has a Gothic appearance, and Gosselin describes it as both “gothique” (p. 15) and “ogival” (p. 16). Nevertheless, in the drawing of unknown origin which Gosselin prints before p. 13, the large and heavy front tower looks Romanesque (something like Saint-Germain-des Prés), though the choir is supported by flying buttresses. Perhaps after the fire of 1130 the church was reconstructed as an architectural hybrid like Chartres. More detailed study of the surviving records of this lost church would prove more rewarding than these superficial and impressionistic comments. On the appearance of the church, see Gosselin, pp. 15-20.

 [14 ] The seal of the chapter shows St. Fursa seated, wearing a deep-throated cassock, holding a crozier in his left hand, and apparently giving a blessing with his right. The earliest known seal appears on a charter of Mont-Saint-Quentin of 1207 (now in Nord, arch. dép. 36 H 223, pièce 4086) and was borrowed for use by the abbey because at the time the monks had no seal of their own (MSQ, no. 104). It is similar to one of 1220 (no. 104), also illustrated here, recorded in L. Cl. Douët d’Arcq, Archives de l’Empire. Collection de sceaux, 3 vols. (Paris, 1863-68), no. 7273, and to another from a charter of 1368, ibid., no. 7274. It is not clear to me why Gosselin says (p. 6) that “pour la plupart” the early charters of the church were burned in 1573, since Dom Grenier and Dom Queinsert appear to have found the archives in reasonably good order not long before the Revolution of 1789. Dr. Newman points out that over three-fifths of the eighteenth-century copies were made from original acts.

 [15 ] Herman Gröhler, Ueber Ursprung und Bedeutung der franzosischen Ortsnamen (Heidelberg, 1913-33), I, 175.

 [16 ] MGH LL I, Capitularia regum Francorum (1835), p. 12, line 23 (Perrunas).

 [17 ] For the early sources of Fursa’s life see James F. Kenney, The Sources for the Early History of Ireland: Ecclesiastical (New York, 1929), pp. 501-503. The most important are the Vita and the Virtutes Sancti Fursei, ed. Bruno Krusch, MGH SS rer. merov. IV (1902), 423-449, with an appendix of additions and corrections in t. VII (1920), 837-842, and the account given by Bede, Ecclesiastical History, III, 19, ed. Bertram Colgrave and R. A. B. Mynors (Oxford, 1969), pp. 268-277, an account closely related to the early Vita published by Krusch. Although the Vita published by Krusch (p. 438) calls the house established at Lagny a “monasterium,” Gaston Bonet-Maury, “Saint Colomban et la fondation des monastères irlandais en Brie au VIIe siècle,” Revue historique, LXXXIII (1903), 297, identifies Fursa’s church at Lagny as a hermitage or oratory. It is not clear if Erchinoald was trying to lure Fursa from one monastic community to another.

 [18 ] Vita, ed. Krusch, p. 439; the controversial interpretation of this phrase is discussed by Louis Dupraz, Contribution a l’histoire du Regnum Francorum pendant le troisième quart du VIIe siècle (Fribourg, Switzerland, 1948), p. 309, n. 1. I take it that Erchinoald had built the church for Fursa in the hope that he would use it as a monastery. Since it is clearly stated in the Virtutes Sancti Fursei (p. 445) that Fursa died at Macerias, while the first Vita is silent about the place of his death, it is probable that Bede’s report that he died at Lagny was simply an assumption without foundation.

 [19 ] Virtutes, ed. Krusch, p. 447.

 [20 ] The Addimentum Nivalense, which is simply an addition to the Vita, is edited by Krusch after the Vita and Virtutes, pp. 449-451. On Fosses-la-Ville see the article by Emile Brouette in Dictionnaire d’histoire et géographie ecclésiastique (Paris, 1912-), XVII (1971), cols. 1217-23.

 [21 ] On Faelán’s departure from Péronne and the possible reasons for it, see Dupraz, Contribution, p. 310 and n. 1 (which discusses the view of Ludwig Traube). Emile Brouette, D.H.G.E., s. v. Feuillen, t. XVI (1967), col. 1347, points out that Faelán may have been abbot of both houses at the same time.

 [22 ] On Ultán as abbot of Péronne, see Dupraz, Contribution, p. 103, n. 3. Dupraz calls Amé “évêque de Sion.” Brouette, D.H.G.E., XVII, 1218, states that there is no evidence to show that Ultán was abbot of Fosses and Péronne at the same time and gives the date of his death as 1 May 686.

 [23 ] Annales Mettenses in MGH SS I (1826), 319.

 [24 ] Ludwig Traube, “Perrona Scottorum,” in his Vorlesungen und Abhandlungen, III, Kleine Schriften, ed. Samuel Brandt (Munich, 1920), 100-109; this whole article, on pp. 95-119, first published in 1900, is the only detailed, modern study of the history of the Irish monastery at Péronne and notes many of the sources cited in this preface.

 [25 ] Annals of Ulster, ed. W. M. Hennessy and B. MacCarthy (Dublin, 1887-1901), I, 250-251, anno 778 (779).

 [26 ] Traube has collected numerous references to the use of this name in the article cited above, n. 24.

 [27 ] Ibid., p. 110.

 [28 ] Ex sermone in tumulatione SS. Quintini, Victorii, Cassiani in MGH SS XV (1887), 272: “Interim pagani Cortraium invadentes et Franciam sine rege et principiis vacuam reperientes, usque Peronam Scotorum venerunt eamque igni succenderunt.” Traube, “Perrona Scottorum,” p. 104, bases his often-repeated statement that the monastery was destroyed in 880 on this source.

 [29 ] Ex vita Kaddroae in MGH SS XV (1888), 690.

 [30 ] Traube, “Perrona Scottorum,” pp. 111-112.

 [31 ] Ireland: Harbinger of the Middle Ages (London, 1963), p. 99. Bieler includes in this work elegant translations from the early Vita of St. Fursa and the Addimentum Nivalense, as well as from the poetry of Cellanus.

 [32 ] MGH LL II, 400, line 6, canons of the Council of Meaux of 845, refers to the hospitalia Scothorum; quite possibly Péronne was one of the places the authors of this canon had in mind.

 [33 ] Karl F. Morrison and Henry Grunthal, Carolingian Coinage (New York, 1967), nos. 768-769 and 1273; cf. Adrien Blanchet and Adolphe Dieudonné, Manuel de numismatique française (Paris, 1912-36), IV, 329.

 [34 ] On the life of canons in general see Charles Dereine, “Chanoines” in D.H.G.E., XII, 353-405, and the published colloquium Vita Commune del clero nei secoli XI e XII (Milan, 1962).

 [35 ] For example, Count Henri I of Champagne made many grants to monasteries, but he particularly favored the canons of Saint-Etienne of Troyes and Saint-Quiriace of Provins; on this latter church see Michel Veissière, Une Communauté canoniale au Moyen Age: Saint-Quiriace de Provins (Provins, 1961). A canon of Laon reported that Henri told Louis VII that houses of canons had a great advantage over abbeys, because a prodigal abbot could waste the goods of the whole community, while if a canon wasted his income, he hurt only himself; see Bouquet, Recueil des historiens des Gaules et de la France (Paris, 1737-1904), XIII, 679-680.

 [36 ] This later Vita, written by the monks Serlo and Robert of Argenteuil, is printed in Acta Sanctorum, Jan. II (1643), 44-54 (Bibliotheca hagiographica latina no. 3215); Arnulf’s introductory letter, which appears in Vatican MS. Reg. 573, is partially printed by T. Duffus Hardy, Descriptive Catalogue of Materials relating to the History of Great Britain and Ireland, Rolls Series, 26 (London, 1862-71), I, 242.

 [37 ] AA. SS., Jan. II, 53.

 [38 ] This charter, printed among other places in Gallia Christiana, X, instr., 359-360, is critically edited and discussed in MSQ, no. 1.

 [39 ] It may be worth adding that the alleged bull of 1164 (no. 28) discussed earlier in this preface includes in the property of the church “in claustro Sancti Fursei alodium Stephani decani.”

 [40 ] This possibility is suggested by the manuscripts discussed by Traube, “Peronna Scottorum,” pp. 111-112.

 [41 ] On the translation of the relics of St. Marculf, see Bouquet, Recueil, XIV, 115-117; for the visit to Péronne, p. 116 C.

 [42 ] Les Antiquitez et Recherches des villes . . . de France (Paris, 1609), p. 507. In the (Paris) editions of 1634 and 1647 the passage occurs on p. 438.

 [43 ] Pouillés de la province de Reims, ed. Auguste Longon (Paris, 1907-08), I, 197-198; on the date, see the introduction, pp. vii-viii.

 [44 ] This aveu was cited by Le Vestier, as quoted by de Sachy, Essais, p. 325.

 [45 ] On the size of cathedral chapters, see Newman, Seigneurs de Nesle, I, 231-232. The size and income of other chapters in the period around 1372 can be determined from the pouillés.

 [46 ] Gallia Christiana, X, instr., 382; this bull of Gregory IX of 13 June 1236 is wrongly dated 1235 as printed (see Potthast no. 10187). “Petrus dictus Quercus, canonicus, et Fursaeus Botte” are here identified as “burgenses Peronenses.”

 [47 ] See charter no. 175. From his connection with Biaches, one wonders if Pierre Quercy was at one time chancellor of Saint-Fursy; see nos. 160 and 182.

 [48 ] Robert Fossier, La terre et les hommes en Picardie jusqu’ à la fin du XIIIe siècle (Paris-Louvain, 1968), II, 508; cf. ibid., pp. 467-468.

 [49 ] Jules Tardif, Monuments historiques (Paris, 1866), p. 286, no. 550.

 [50 ] Léopold Delisle, Catalogue des actes de Philippe-Auguste (Paris, 1856), p. 493, no. 2236.

 [51 ] These lines, from Chartres MS 1027, are quoted according to the edition of Georges Duplessis, Le livre des miracles de Notre Dame de Chartres écrit en vers, au XIIIe siècle, par Jehant Le Marchant (Chartres, 1855) p. 211. The authenticity of this work was challenged by E. Langlois, “Les manuscrits des miracles de Notre-Dame de Chartres,” Revue Mabillon 2 (1906) 62-82. Langlois argued that the Chartres manuscript contained the work of a later, anonymous, versifier who made use both of Jean le Marchand’s old French text (in prose? or verse?—now lost) and a Latin version of the miracles of the Virgin. There are clearly problems of date and authenticity that need to be elucidated, but Langlois’ overall treatment of them is far from satisfactory. A copy of the Latin text underlying Chatres MS 1027 was discovered in Vatican MS Reginensis 339 and was published by Antoine Thomas in “Les miracles de Notre-Dame de Chartres,” Bibliothèque de l’Ecole des Chartes 42 (1882) 505-550.

 [52 ] Jean le Marchand’s connection with St-Fursy is known through one other document. This is a confirmation, dated 14 October 1259, by Mathieu des Champs, bishop of Chartres (1247-d. Dec. 1259), of a gift of land made to the abbey of Saint-Cheron in Chartres. The donor is named as “magister Iohannes, dictus Mercator, canonicus Peronensis.” This is interesting since, if we accept the basic authenticity of the poem in Chartres MS 1027, it was at the instigation of Bishop Mathieu that Jean undertook his work on the miracles of the Virgin (G. Duplessis, op. cit. p. 18, lines 21-24). René Merlet, who published the confirmation (Bulletin historique et philologique du Comité des Travaux Historiques, 1898, 40-44), conjectured that Jean le Marchand originally came from Chartres and obtained his prebend at Péronne from Louis IX through the intervention of the bishop of Chartres.

 [53 ] See Obituaires de la province de Sens, I, ed. Auguste Molinier (Paris, 1902), 9 (June 4).

 [54 ] Robert Fawtier, Comptes royaux, 1285-1314 (Paris, 1953-56), index, s. v. Petrus de Condeto.

 [55 ] For example, Master Nicolas de Cresci, canon of Péronne, appears in a royal charter of 1314, Registres du Trésor des Chartes, ed. Robert Fawtier, I (Paris, 1958), 459, no. 2197. A wide-ranging search for more such people would permit an evaluation of the personnel of the chapter from a different perspective than that given by the charters in this collection.

 [56 ] For example, Nicolas de Margival, author of La Panthère d’Amours, appears in a list of the canons of Soissons in 1302 in Pouillés de la province de Reims, I, 79 C and note 4. How many more men like Nicolas and Jean le Marchand held prebends in provincial chapters?

 [57 ] Besides Fossier’s magisterial study (see above, n. 48), the student of the region of Péronne will find useful material in Pierre Feuchère, “Une tentative manquée de concentration territoriale entre Somme et Seine: La principauté d’Amiens-Valois au XIe siècle,” Le Moyen Age, LX (1954), 1-37, esp. p. 21, note 73.

 [58 ] See Newman, Les seigneurs de Nesle and Le personnel de la cathédrale d’Amiens. 1066-1306 (Paris, 1972).

 [59 ] The Memoire de Maîtrise, unfortunately as yet unpublished, prepared by P. Corbet at the University of Rheims in 1972, Campania Christiana Medii Aevi: Les fondations et la vie canoniales en Champagne des origines au XIIIe siècle, is an excellent example of the value of a regional study of houses of canons.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. xxiv ]] 

ADDENDUM

In the references supporting his list of the officers of the chapter of Saint-Fursy, Dr. Newman cites a number of acts not included in this edition which concern the chapter or were issued by one or another of its dignitaries. A few more are noted in the preface to this volume or are cited in the text itself. While neither Mrs. Rouse nor I have made a systematic search for more charters, a few have turned up in the course of our reading and may be listed here for the convenience of the reader.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 1 ]] 

I. INTRODUCTION

1. The Cartulary

There is no trace of any charter for St-Fursy of Péronne before the twelfth century. Numerous acts of the twelfth and thirteenth centuries were still extant in the late eighteenth century, and some were copied; these copies are today in the Bibliothèque Nationale in the Collection Moreau and the Collection Picardie. Few originals have survived.

In the late eighteenth century a cartulary was written for St-Fursy, and it likewise survived until the Revolution. In 1677 François Vestier, dean of the chapter of canons, analyzed “toutes les pièces contenues dans le cartulaire” (Arch. dépt. Somme, XVII G 3, paper, 25 unnumbered folios). His analyses for the most part are very short, often very vague, and too often the names of places and of people were incorrectly transcribed. Nevertheless, his work is of some value, and it permits one to form an idea of the original cartulary. When the cartulary was copied in the thirteenth century, many pages were left blank; some of these were later cut out, apparently before the folios were numbered. Additions were made for the fourteenth, fifteenth and sixteenth centuries, and there was one document of 1603 at the very close.

The cartulary was arranged in four parts. First, on fols. 1-34, there was a section of papal bulls, not in chronological order and with a few other acts dispersed among them (Vestier indicated the popes without their number, and he did not assign dates to the bulls). Section two, fols. 35-52, was devoted to acts of archbishops, bishops, archiepiscopal chapters and papal legates; they were not in chronological order. Section three, fols. 56-142, was composed of acts of the deans and the chapter and acts concerning the deans, somewhat in geographical order. Section four, fols. 143-181, consisted of other acts more or less in geographical order. Folios 182-183 were devoted to a “table de cartulaire fait par deux chanoines de l’ordre du chapitre. 1391.” A few documents were copied after this table.

Vestier indicates that a few dates were erased, chiefly from acts concerning “les frères Mineurs.” He also states that “la date est enlevée,” for an act which a century later Dom Grenier copied from this cartulary with the date (no. 207). Vestier does not mention fol. 186 from which Dom Grenier copied act no. 155.
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 2 ]] 
In the present edition the indications from Vestier’s manuscript have been rearranged in chronological order. This leaves the impression that the archives of St-Fursy never contained many charters for the twelfth century but had a considerable number for the century following. Because the cartulary had some duplicates and probably one or two acts in triplicate, and because it is not always possible from Vestier’s analyses to determine whether he refers to a duplicate or to another act, it is impossible to say exactly how many charters before the fourteenth century were copied in the cartulary. But it seems that Vestier indicates 198 different acts for that period, and we know that there was one act he failed to mention. Thus there were about 199 acts in the cartulary of St-Fursy for the period before 1301. Our edition stops with the year 1300.

2. The Present Edition

The present edition of the charters of St-Fursy of Péronne is composed of 228 acts,1 which can be analyzed as follows:

76 texts published here, 53 of them previously unpublished. Eight of those
already published are bulls. Five texts (1, 2, 5, 25, 28) are forgeries. Of
the 71 genuine texts 33 are of the 12th century, 38 of the 13th century.
Some of them do not belong to the archives of St-Fursy.
7 indications of other acts already published.
145 mere indications
228

Included among the charters published here are 30 of the 66 acts indicated by François Vestier for the period before the thirteenth century as being in the cartulary of St-Fursy, and 20 of the 132 acts which he indicates from the same source for the thirteenth century. This edition also includes 8 other acts for the twelfth century, and 18 other acts for the thirteenth century. Twenty-nine texts (19 for the 12th century and 10 for the 13th century) are published from copies made in the eighteenth century from the originals in the archives of St-Fursy, and 18 texts (6 for the 12th century and 12 for the 13th century) from copies made in the eighteenth century from the cartulary of St-Fursy (this includes the fragmentary no. 79). Thus over three-fifths of the texts copied in the eighteenth century from the archives of St-Fursy were copied from originals.

Thirteen other archives contributed to this collection:

3. Dates of the Acts

The texts published here follow the usual pattern in the matter of dating. Leaving aside bulls, royal acts and forgeries, we can examine this question briefly. Of the thirty acts of the twelfth century, all were furnished with a date except six (four of these are acts of the deans of St-Fursy issued between 1112 and 1135, a fifth is of Dean Ilbertus [1146-1168], and the sixth is of Philip, count of Flanders). How were they dated? All have the year according to the Julian calendar; ten have also the indiction (acts between 1102 and 1182). The indiction appears in nine of the eleven dated acts before 1171, and for the last time in an act of 1182 of the abbot of Vermand.

Only two acts have complicated dates. An act of 1170 of the bishop of Arras (no. 31) has the year, indiction, concurrent, epact, and the year of the episcopate. An act (no. 12) of 1122 of the canons of St-Fursy, the townspeople and the church of Eaucourt states the year, the indiction, the concurrent, the epact, and the solar, lunar and decemnovenal cycles (these elements are not in agreement); we imagine that this document was written at Eaucourt.

Four dates give the name of the king (nos. 4, 6, 7, 9); these same acts mention the bishop without stating his regnal year. After 1122 all the dates are simple. Of the seventeen acts dated between 1123 and 1199 inclusive, seven have only the year according to the Julian calendar, seven others (all after 1186) have the month, and one (no. 60), a private act, has the day of the month. Two acts of Hugh, dean of St-Fursy in the late twelfth or early thirteenth century, do not have dates, and a private act of ca. 1245 (no. 155) is also undated. All others of the thirteenth century follow the Julian calendar for the year and month. The day of the month is never stated, except for nos. 175 and 181, but three mention the day according to the liturgical calendar (nos. 111, 131, 177). Three acts of 1189 (nos. 212, 213, 214), which we merely indicate from an edition, likewise give the liturgical day.

Only one twelfth-century text in this collection requires a knowledge of when the year began. The act of the bishop of Noyon dated January 1197 (no. 62) is certainly 1198, as a number of acts dated 1198 concern the same transaction. There are a number of acts of the thirteenth century dated March or April. An act dated March 1228 (no. 124) probably is 1229, but we did not change it. We
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 4 ]] 
changed to new style an act dated 20 March 1262 (no. 182) and one dated March 1263 (no. 184). An act given in April 1273 and another in April 1277 (nos. 190 and 195) we left unchanged. Three charters (nos. 212, 213, 214) of the bishop of Noyon and the chapter of St-Fursy, dated 1289 die Jovis post Brandones, seem to use a style which began the year either at Christmas or on January first (see no. 212, n. 1).

4. Officers of St-Fursy

Deans

This is a chronological list, usually citing only the first and last document in which the dean (decanus) appears.

Stephanus

  • 1040-45:  Appears in an act for Mont-Saint-Quentin (Newman, Mont-Saint-Quentin, no. 4).
  • 1066:  Present at the translation of the relics of St. Eloi on June 24 (Gallia, XI, col. 385).

Andreas

  • 1091:  Witness to act of Odo, lord of Péronne (Morel, Cartulaire de Saint-Corneille de Compiègne, I, pp. 45-46, no. 18).

Drogo

  • 1095:  Witness (Newman, Mont-Saint-Quentin, nos. 9, 10).
  • 1103:  Died before 9 November 1103 (Newman, op. cit., no. 18 and n. 2).

Gislanus

  • 1103:  Witness on 9 November (Newman, op. cit., no. 17).
  • 1112:  Witness to act of Milo, treasurer of St-Fursy, for St-Barthélemy of Noyon (published by A. Ponthieux, “Histoire de St-Barthélemy de Noyon,” in Comptes rendue et mémoires du Comité archéol. et hist. de Noyon, XIX [1904], pp. 29-30).

Lambertus

  • 1116:  Witness (Newman, op. cit., no. 37).
  • 1126:  Witness to act of Ralph, count of Vermandois, for St-Barthélemy of Noyon (Coll. Moreau, vol. 52, fol. 107; Coll. Picardie, vol. 234, fol. 228, and vol. 255, fol. 146).

Matheus

  • 1130:  He and others issue an act (B. N. lat. 5460, Cartulaire de Lihons, fols. 16-18, no. 31).

Nicholaus

  • 1135:  His act (no. 20).
  • 1146:  Witness to act of Simon, bishop of Noyon, for Clairfontaine, dioc. Laon (B. N., Coll. Baluze, vol. 51, fol. 144v).

Ilbertus (Hiobertus, Hubertus, Jobertus, Ubertus, Ulbertus)

  • 1152:  Witness to pancarte in an act of Baldwin, bishop of Noyon (Amiens,
     [[ Print Edition Page No. 5 ]] 
    Bibl. mun. MS 1077, Cartulaire d’Arrouaise, fol. 91) and in an act of Baldwin of 1155 (ibid., fols. 54v-55v).
  • 1164: Witness (Newman, op. cit., no. 61). On October 25 Alexander III addresses bull to him (Ramackers, no. 98; here no. 28). [Note: By error Ilbertus’s act without date for St-Médard of Cappy was published by Depoin, Chartes de St-Martin-des-Champs, I, pp. 146-47, no. 91, as of 1101. It should be 1146-1168, the dates of his deanship.]

Hugo I of Moreuil

  • 1168:  Witness to act of Baldwin, bishop of Noyon, for the chapter of Noyon (Colliette, Mémoires pour servir à l’histoire . . . du Vermandois, II, p. 412).
  • 1189:  “Hugo archidiaconus noster et decanus Perone.” Witness to act of Stephen, bishop of Noyon ([E. Tassus], Cartulaire de Héronval [Noyon, 1883], p. 22, no. 19). Hugo therefore was archdeacon of Noyon and dean of St-Fursy.
  • 1195:  “viro venerabili Hugoni de Morolio archidiaconi nostro.” Act of Stephen, bishop of Noyon (Arch. dépt. Oise, G 1984, Cartulaire du chapitre de Noyon, fol. 142. Ind.: Desjardins and Rendu, Inventaire des arch. dépt. Oise, Série G, I, p. 330).
  • 1202:  “Hugues de Moreuil, autrefois archidiacre de Noyon, actuellement doyen de Péronne” (analysis by Desjardins and Rendu, op. cit., p. 330, from the Cartulaire du chapitre de Noyon, fol. 142).
  • 1206:  June. His act (no. 80).
  • 1209: His act (no. 89). [Note: Hugo’s act for Lihons dated January 1128 (O. S.) in B. N. lat. 5460, Cartulaire de Lihons, fol. 12r-v, no. 21, is an error for 1198 (O.S.). It cannot be before May 1194 because “Gaufridus cantor” of St-Fursy is a witness.]

Willelmus

  • 1209:  August. Act of Stephen, bishop of Noyon (Depoin, Chartres de St-Martin-des-Champs, III, p. 286, no. 686).
  • 1222:  July. His letter (Haigneré, Chartes de St-Bertin, I, no. 629).

Thomas de Provino

  • 1223:  December. In an act (Ind.: Arch. Nat., S4414, Inventaire de tous les titres de N.-D. aux Bois . . . de 1711-1715, fol. 490. This house was also called L’Abbaye-aux-Bois.).
  • 1224:  His act (no. 116).
  • 1230:  February (N. S.). His act (Arch. dépt. Oise, G 1984, Cartulaire du chapitre de Noyon, fol. 222. Ind.: Desjardins and Rendu, p. 320).

Johannes I

  • 1230:  June. His act for the hospital of St-Ladre (Gosselin, St-Fursy, p. 480).
  • 1236:  February (N. S.). His act for Eterpigny (Newman, Mont-St-Quentin, no. 157).

Fromondus

  • 1243:  May 11. Oath of obedience to the bishop of Noyon (Arch. dépt. Oise,
     [[ Print Edition Page No. 6 ]] 
    G 1334, G 1984; Cartulaire du chapitre de Noyon, fol. 25).
  • 1256:  May. His act for the hospital St-Jean of Péronne (Coll. Moreau, vol. 177, fol. 178. Coll. Picardie, vol. 173, fol. 150; vol. 261, fol. 42).

Johannes II

  • 1257:  His act (no. 178).

“O”

  • 1261:  November. His act for N.-D. de Biaches (A: Arch. Nat., L 742, no. 74).
  • 1263:  March (N. S.). His act (no. 182).

Philippus of Montgermond

  • 1268:  (Gallia, IX, col. 1037).

Deanship vacant

  • 1289:  March 3 (no. 213).
  • 1290:  July 7 (no. 218).

Guido de Sarcelli

  • 1296:  April. “G. decanus” (Newman, Mont-St-Quentin, no. 269).
  • 1310:  April 4. “Guido de Sarcelli,” Philip the Fair’s letter to him (Haigneré, Chartes de St-Bertin, II, no. 1437).
  • 1310:  October 27 (Haigneré, op. cit., II, no. 1440).

Hugo II de Chalencone

  • 1321:  His act (Ind.: Vestier, pp. 17, 26, from the cartulary, fols. 65, 98). Probably the same person as “Hugo de Challancone, canonicus Meldensis . . . in emptione terre de Thorota,” 14th century, “Necrologe de la cathédrale de Meaux,” in Boutillier Du Retail and P. Piétresson de Saint-Aubin, Obituaires de la province de Sens, HF Obituaires IV (Paris, 1923), p. 42 E. “Challancone” is not identified, but it is probably in Oise.

Andreas de Brieu

  • 1334:  (Gallia, IX, col. 1037).

Chancellors

Gillanus

  • 1091:  Witness (Morel, Cartulaire de St-Corneille de Compiègne, I, p. 46, no. 18).

Gerardus I

  • 1119:  September 8. Witness (no. 11).
  • 1121-1130:  Witness (no. 17).
  • 1124:  After July 13. Witness (Newman, Cartulary of N.-D. of Homblières, no. 36; B. N. lat. 13911, fol. 82r-v).

Gerardus II

  • 1146-1168:  Witness. Act without date of Ilbertus, dean of Péronne, for St-Médard of Cappy (Depoin, Chartes de St-Martin-des-Champs, I, pp. 146-47, no. 91, with erroneous date of 1101).
  • 1157-1167:  Witness (no. 30).
  • 1171:  Witness (no. 32).
     [[ Print Edition Page No. 7 ]] 
  • 1175:  Witness. Act of Hugo, dean of St-Fursy (Amiens, Bibl. mun. MS 1077, Cartulaire d’Arrouaise, fol. 94).
  • 1187:  November. Witness (no. 48).

Stephanus

  • 1199:  January (N. S.). Witness. Act of Hugo, dean of St-Fursy, with date erroneously copied 1128 (B. N. lat. 5460, Cartulaire de Lihons, fol. 12r-v, no. 21).
  • 1208:  August. His act with two others for N.-D. of Ham (Coll. Moreau, vol. 110, fol. 177; Coll. Picardie, vol. 28, fol. 64).

Fromondus

  • 1232:  July 21 (no. 131). Probably the Fromondus who was dean in 11 May 1243.

Radulfus de Roya

  • 1264:  April (O. S.). Mentioned in an act of the abbot of Vaucelles (A: Arch. dépt. Nord, fonds Vaucelles, 28 H 17, no. 698).
  • 1268:  December. His act. “Radulphus de Roya cancellarius Peronensis et canonicus Noviomensis” (A: Arch. dépt. Nord, fonds Vaucelles, 28 H 75, no. 1527).

Johannes de Bavelli or Cavelli

  • 1321:  Witness (Vestier, pp. 17, 26, from the cartulary, fols. 65v, 98).

Choirmasters (cantori)

Fulco

  • 1091:  Witness (Morel, Cartulaire de St-Corneille de Compiègne, I, pp. 45-46, no. 18).
  • 1103:  November 9. Witness (Newman, Mont-St-Quentin, no. 17).

Hugo

  • 1108:  Witness to act of Adele of Péronne (B. N. lat. 5460, Cartulaire de Lihons, fol. 16r-v, no. 30).

Erenfridus

  • 1119:  September 8. Witness (no. 11).
  • 1126:  Witness to act of Ralph, count of Vermandois, for St-Barthélemy of Noyon (Coll. Moreau, vol. 52, fol. 107; Coll. Picardie, vol. 234, fol. 228, and vol. 255, fol. 146).
  • 1126-1135:  Witness (no. 19).

Gerardus

  • 1144:  (no. 23).

Odo

  • 1157-1159:  February 18. Mentioned in bull of Adrian IV addressed to the bishops of Noyon and Beauvais (HF XV, p. 682; Jaffé-Wattenbach, 10479).
  • 1194:  May 4. Witness to act of Hugo I, dean of St-Fursy, for Fervaques (Coll. Moreau, vol. 92, fol. 11).

 [[ Print Edition Page No. 8 ]] 

Gaufridus

  • 1199:  January (N. S.). (B. N. lat. 5460, Cartulaire de Lihons, fol. 12r-v, no. 21, miscopied 1128).
  • 1201:  “noster Gaufridus cantor suscepto signo crucis.” Act of Hugo, dean of St-Fursy, for Prémontré (A: Arch. dépt. Somme, XX H 15, pièce 2).
  • 1205:  March 21 (N. S.). Act of several persons for Prémontré (HF XXIV, p. 272, no. 7).

Petrus

  • 1207:  (Newman, Mont-St-Quentin, nos. 104, 105).
  • 1213:  June. “Petrus cantor Perone.” Act of Stephen, bishop of Noyon, confirming Peter’s gift to Abbaye-aux-Bois (A: Arch. Nat., L 1011, no. 9).
  • 1222, July - 1230, June:  “When Thomas of Provins was dean, P. Cantor, etc.,” in bull of Gregory IX of 21 December 1232 (no. 136).
  • 1233:  November. “Pierre de Bras, chantre de Péronne,” makes a gift (Ind.: Arch. Nat., S 4414, Inventaire . . . de N.-D. aux Bois, fol. 490v. This house was also called l’Abbaye-aux-Bois.).

Treasurers (thesaurarii, custodes)

Milo I

  • 1040, 9 February-1045, 1 October:  “custos aeclesie S. Fursei” (Newman, Mont-St-Quentin, no. 4).

Stephanus

  • 1091:  Witness (Morel, Cartulaire de St-Corneille de Compiègne, I, pp. 45-46, no. 18).
  • 1103:  November 9. Witness (Newman, op. cit., no. 17).

Milo II

  • 1108:  After August 3. Witness. “S. Milo custodis” (no. 6).
  • 1112:  His act. “Milo ecclesie S. Fursei tesaurarius” (no. 9).
  • 1122:  Witness. “Milo custos” (no. 12).
  • 1130:  Witness. Act of several persons (B. N. lat. 5460, Cartulaire de Lihons, fols. 16-18, no. 31).

Giffridus

  • 1136:  Witness (no. 21).

Johannes

  • 1182:  Witness. “Johannes thesaurarius” (no. 43).

Galterus Marescalli

  • 1245:  December 29. His act. “Galterus Marescalli canonicus Senonensis et custos ecclesie Peronensis” (Gosselin, St-Fursy, p. 481, “archives de l’Hôtel de Ville de Péronne”).

Radulfus

  • 1256:  September. “Radulphus custos.” His act (Newman, op. cit., no. 210).
  • 1257:  January (N. S.). (Newman, op. cit., no. 212).

 [[ Print Edition Page No. 9 ]] 

Gerardus of Betencourt

  • 1264:  July 7. Bull of Urban IV (J. Guiraud, Registres d’Urbain IV, III [Paris, 1901-], p. 302, no. 1912).
  • 1270:  May. His act (A: Arch. Nat., S 4410, no. 29, fonds Abbaye-aux-Bois).
  • 1270:  July 18. Vidimus of Simon of Clermont (Newman, Seigneurs de Nesle, no. 209).

Petrus de Condeto

  • 1281:  May. His act (no. 204).
  • 1291:  November 1. Judgment of the parlement of Paris (A. A. Beugnot, Les Olim, II [Paris, 1842], p. 327, no. 10).

 [[ Print Edition Page No. 10 ]] 

5. The Domain of St-Fursy: Geographical Distribution 1

Table I (1102-1188)2
Revenue Land Altar “Les Biens”
SOMME
Ar. Péronne
C. Péronne
*Péronne o -
*Barleux + o
*Buscourt (com. Feuillères) + + -
Doingt - +
Emme (com. Mesnil-Bruntel) - +
C. Chaulnes
*Aubregicourt (com. Lihons) + -
Genermont (com. Fresnes-Mazancourt) + - ?
Hyencourt-le-Grand + -
*Proyart + -
Vermandovillers + -
C. Combles
*Ginchy + - -
Gueudecourt +
C. Roisel
Roisel + - - o
Certemont (com. Roisel) + -
Guyencourt [-Saulcourt] +
Com. Epéhy
Maion (wood) -
Pézières -
Ar. Montdidier
C. Rosières-en-Santerre
Hallu o +
AISNE
Ar. St-Quentin
C. Bohain
Brancourt-le-Grand + -
C. and com. Le Catelet
Priers +
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 11 ]] 
NORD
Ar. Valenciennes
C. Valenciennes-Nord
Bellaing o
C. Valenciennes-Sud
Herin o
OISE
Ar. Compiégne
C. Noyon
Appilly + -
PAS-DE-CALAIS
Ar. Arras
C. Bapaume
Mont-Auger (com. Warlencourt-Eaucourt) + - -
C. Bertincourt
Rocquigny + -
Béquigny (com. Rocquigny) - -
*Liègescourt (near Rocquigny) + -
Léchelle o
UNIDENTIFIED
Allaincourt or Herlancourt + -
Estron or Estruem + -
Guerleu Avesne + -
Hairiscurt +
Mons + -
Orrec o
Villerspré + - ?

Legend:

* Appears also in Table II.

+ Added to the domain.

- Alienated from the domain.

o Confirmed.

“Les Biens”: Many of the indications given by Vestier mention “les biens” without specifying what they were. Therefore this expression is used in the table; “justice” is also included under this expression.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 12 ]] 
Table II (1197-1247)
Revenue Land “Les Biens”
SOMME
Ar. Péronne
C. Péronne
Péronne - -
Allaines -
In Fulcherei valle (com. Allaines) + -
Barleux o +
Beaumetz (com. Cartigny) o
Cléry-sur-Somme -
Feuillères + -
Buscourt (com. Feuillères) + o
Horgny (com. Villers-Carbonnel) o
C. Bray-sur-Somme
Cappy +
Frise o
Herbécourt o
C. Chaulnes
Aubregicourt (com. Lihons) +
Estrées [-Deniécourt] o
Proyart o
Wallieux (com. Soyécourt) +
C. Combles
Combles o o
Flers o +
Ginchy -
Hem [-Monacu] o +
Lesboeufs +
Maurepas - +
C. Ham
Athies -
Méraucourt? (com. Monchy-Legache) o
Tertry +
C. Nesle
Marchélepot +
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 13 ]] 
C. Roisel
Fléchin (com. Bernes-Fléchin) +
Hamelet (com. Marquaix) -
Hancourt +
Liéramont -
Poeuilly +
Aix (com. Poeuilly) +
Ronssoy +
Vraignes-en-Vermandois +
AISNE
Ar. St-Quentin
C. Le Catelet
Hargicourt +
PAS-DE-CALAIS
Ar. Arras
C. Bapaume
Beaulencourt + - o
C. Bertincourt
Liègescourt (near Rocquigny) +
C. Croisilles
Boyelles + -
UNIDENTIFIED
Bauvan +
Rues -
Vaumercourt o

THE DOMAIN OF ST-FURSY

The two tables of the domain of St-Fursy are intended to show the geographical distribution rather than to analyze its content. Nevertheless it is worth noting that in Table I almost all the additions of revenue were quit-rent (census) in return for land given as a censive. Between 1102 and 1188 almost every mention of land concerns an alienation; the quit-rent from these lands probably continued to belong to St-Fursy although there is no mention of the fact in the later documents. In the period between 1197 and 1247 land is usually mentioned as an addition to the domain. However, the number of documents for this period
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 14 ]] 
is so limited that it would be unwise to assume that this reflects accurately the tendency in the development of St-Fursy’s holdings.

During the period between 1102 and 1188 the domain centered around two groups of holdings: the group of Hallu, Hyencourt-le-Grand, Genermont, Vermandovillers, Aubregicourt and Proyart, and the second group of Ginchy, Gueudecourt, Mont-Auger, Rocquigny, Béquigny, Liègescourt and Léchelle. The most important change in this situation in the period 1197-1247 is the addition of the group to the east of Péronne: namely, Hamelet, Beaumetz, Hancourt, Fléchin, Vraignes, Aix, Poeuilly, Tertry, Méraucourt and Athies. With the exception of some land alienated in the twelfth century, the domain of St-Fursy was near Péronne, and therefore should have been easy to administer.

6. History of the Chapter

Father J. Gosselin’s Histoire du chapitre royal de St-Fursy de Péronne et des églises, communautés et établissements hospitaliers de cette ville (Péronne, 1874), Chapter II, pp. 33-144, provides a history of the chapter of St-Fursy for the period covered by the acts edited here. However, Father Gosselin did not know the twelfth-century charters which this edition contains.

We have not been able to determine who the protectors of this chapter were. To judge from these charters one would suppose that it lived independent of family influence, which is probably contrary to what happened. If it were possible to discover the families from which the deans and other officers came, that might throw a different light upon the history of this small chapter of canons.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 15 ]] 
The Domain of St Fursy of Péronne 1102-1247

 [[ Print Edition Page No. 16 ]] 

7. Works Frequently Cited

MANUSCRIPTS

PRINTED WORKS

ABBREVIATIONS

Endnotes

 [1 ] The charters are numbered 1 through 229, but nos. 73 and 74 are not used, and no. 113 bis is added, making a total of 228.

 [1 ] The two tables show the domain as reflected in the charters. Many more holdings of St-Fursy are to be found in Les Pouillés de la province de Reims, HF, perhaps from a later period.

 [2 ] There are no documents for the domain between 1189 and 1196 inclusive.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 18 ]] 

 [[ Print Edition Page No. 19 ]] 

II. THE CHARTERS

1.

Pope Leo II, (Forged)

Pope Leo II issues a bull for St-Fursy confirming its possessions, among others the wood called Grosse Forêt.

B: Coll. Picardie, vol. 111, fols. 152-153, extract with French summary.
Pub.: (a) Ramackers, pp. 55-56, no. 1.
Ind.: Vestier, p. 1, from the cartulary, fol. 1.

[B, fol. 153] Leo LXXXII post dominum Petrum, cujus vicem licet indiscreti meritis obtinemus, Romane urbis apostolicus. Momoleno fratri et coepiscopo Virmandensi et Noviomensi digne prelato ecclesiae et universitati fidelium in Christo. Quia matrem nostram aqua de vulnere lateris Domini nostri Jesu Christi profusa emundatam [fundavit], adoptivorum profectui quicquid usquam terrarum est locis propalari, juxta quod dignum est, conspicimus. Digne interior homo noster destructo corpore mortis letificatus totis precordiorum nisibus indesinenter gratulatur. Et quoniam ad corroborandum id provectum [sit], ab ejusdem matris nostre, immo et redemptoris nostri, qui eam sibi ea emendatione associavit, filiis provocamur. Si huic affectui per omnia prestabiles assensum prebemus, profecti nos omnipotenti militare credimus. Notum igitur esse volumus vobis et universis memorate matris nostre sexto mense nostre sedis, anno Incarnationis dominice DCLXXVII [sic], missise ad. . . .

B, fol. 152r-v reads: “Extrait d’une bulle dite du pape Léon, qui porte que cette bulle fut accordée à la demande de Clovis fils de la reine Bathilde: in pago Pontivo Molerie et Maioc, donné à saint Fursi par le duc Haimon, pour avoir resuscité son fils, in Atrebatensi villa que dicitur Grandis Corbei, rivulo innexa, in vico Parona ecclesia in honore Sancti Quintini super rivulum Glavion super fluvium Grusiona prés Peronne, in Hesa vico cursu rivuli supradicti Grusion,a in villa Doin, oratorium Sancte
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 20 ]] 
Radegundis, in Filiericurte (Fouillancourt) super fluvium Hale, in Barlosio (Barleux), in Strata (Etrée) cum censu mercati, in Libodicurte (Liebecourt) fief situé à Barleux, in Heribodicurte, in Novavilla capella, in Bodisticurte, in Hamo capella Sancti Hilarii (Hem sur Somme prés Clery), in Semericurte (Soyercourt), in Haldinicurte, in pago Paronense silva dicta Grossa Foresta, in villa Fins, in Flaminicurte (Flamicourt) prés Péronne.”

COMMENT

MS B declared this a forgery; Ramackers, pp. 54-55, points out that it was forged in connection with St-Fursy’s dispute with Mont-Saint-Quentin over the Grosse Forêt and he quotes part of an act for Mont-Saint-Quentin. For more documents on the subject see Newman, Mont-Saint-Quentin, and also act 2 of this collection dated 1010. The document is so crude that it seems unneccessary to examine it in detail. It is one of a series of forgeries for that purpose; see index, s.v. Grosse Forêt, for the others.


2.

Otto, count of Vermandois, and Robert of Péronne (Forged)

Otto, count of Vermandois, and his liege man Robert of Péronne at the request of Otto’s brother Leudulf, bishop of Noyon, restore the wood called Grosse Forêt to the church of Péronne (i.e., St-Fursy) and also grant permission to hunt and trap there.

B: Copy by Grenier, Coll. Moreau, vol. 18, fol. 129, from A, “sceau perdu, dont il ne reste que la languette de parchemin. Archives de la collégiale de St-Fursy de Péronne, case de Maurepas, pièce cotée I.” Facsimile of first line, fol. 130. C: Coll. Picardie, vol. 173, fol. 102r-v, from A. D: Coll. Picardie, vol. 233, fol. 130, from A.
Ind.: Vestier, pp. 45-46, from the cartulary, fols. 166-167.

In nomine sancte et individue Trinitatis, Patris et Filii et Spiritus Sancti, amen. Antiquorum legalia precoepta patrum nos ubique ammonent in scripturis, proximo et sancte ecclesiea propria largiri et ablata restituere et quecumque necessaria posteris mortales agant ac operantur, litterarum denotationibus alligare, ut in futurorum evis firma permaneant et inconvulsa, velut a priscis sunt ordinata. Quapropter ego Otto, comes Viromandensis, et Rodobertus Peronensis, meus homo legius, exhortatione domini mei et fratris Leudulfi, episcopi Noviomensis, Deo et sanctis ejus apostolis Petro et Paulo et beato confessori Furseo reconciliari gestientes, silvam nomine Grosso Foresth Peronensi ecclesie quamdiu eam possederat resignavimus, et velut Erchenaldus patricius memorabilis vite ad reedificandam ecclesiam et officinas nulli persone laicali vel ecclesiastice in aliquo obnoxiam eam contulerat, eidem ecclesie abdicavimus, tamen
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 21 ]] 
indulta nobis venandi in ea et indaginandi licentia. Insuper notum fieri volumus nos id libentius egisse exposita nobis pristina excommunicatione super his patrata a sanctis pontificibus Leone apostolici culminis, Nivardo Remensi, Momoleno Noviomensi sicut in autenticis eorum scriptis continetur. Quod ut firmum et inconvulsum permaneat, nostri impressione sigilli, ac ydoneis corroboratur testimoniis.

S. Leiberti archidiaconi Tornacensis. S. Udonis decani Peronensis. S. Yvonis tesaurarii. S. Droconisb canonici Sancti Quintini et Peronensis. S. Mathei. S. Lamberti canonicorum presbiterorum. S. Azelinic tunc ebdomadarii.d S. Waltheri presbiterorum vicariorum. S. Sicheri. S. Sampsonis. S. Willelmi canonicorum diaconorum. S. Reinheri. S. Segefridi. S. Petri. S. Theobaldi canonicorum. S. Ugonis castellani Peronensis. S. Gerardi dapiferi comitis. S. Guntheri pincerne. S. Baldwini. S. Odonis. S. Maineri Albi. S. Sigardi parium Perone. S. Balderici villici Peronensis. S. Gotefridi. S. Oilardi. S. Johannis. S. Leitardi. S. Volconis scabinorum.

Actum in ecclesia Peronensi, iduse julii, anno dominice Incarnationis MoXo, indictione septima. Ego Gietfridus,f cancellarius comitis Ottonis, scripsi et subscripsi. Amen.

COMMENT

So far as we know there are only two acts extant for St-Fursy of Péronne prior to the twelfth century and both of them are forgeries. One is the bull of Pope Leo II and this act is the other. Both assert the possession of the Grosse Forêt by St-Fursy and were forged to support her claim against Mont-Saint-Quentin about 1180.

The present act mentions the false bull of Pope Leo and asserts that Erchinald gave the wood for the rebuilding of the church. Erchinald was mayor of the palace from 641 to 659. St. Fursy, who founded the church, died between 641 and 652. Leudulf, bishop of Noyon, died probably in 988 (Gallia, IX, col. 992) which is long before this act, and it is he who, according to the act, requested the transaction. The count of Vermandois to whom he made the request was Otto, who did not become count until about 1021. Count Albert II died probably in 1020 (Colliette, I, 339-340). His successor Otto was already count of Vermandois between 5 March and 9 June 1021, for then he is witness to King Robert II’s act for St-Pierre de Nesle (pub. HF, X, 103-104; for the date see W. M. Newman, Catalogue des actes de Robert II, p. 71, no. 55). There is no evidence to support the statement that Leudulf was Otto’s brother, and chronologically it sounds impossible. It seems needless to point out more of the inaccuracies of this act.

Dom Grenier in Coll. Moreau, vol. 18, fol. 130r-v, accepted this act as authentic and wrote a rather long series of observations on it. Only one is of any value to us: “Elle étoit munie d’un sceau, dont il ne reste que la languette de parchemin.” But charters of that period did not have pendant seals; that was the day of the “sceaux plaqués.”



 [[ Print Edition Page No. 22 ]] 

3.

Lettre de Baldric

“Lettre de Baldric1 faite au sujet de la jurisdiction et des chapelains de l’église de Péronne; elle n’est point dattée, et semble avoir esté adjoutée aussi bien que le feuillet 53.”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 12, from the cartulary, fol. 52.


4.

Baldric, bishop of Noyon

Baldric, bishop of Noyon, grants this act concerning the dissension between the canons of the church of Péronne and his officers over tithes, oblations and revenues from the sale of certain things in Péronne. The case had reached Pope Paschal II; and by an act of that pope and of Manasses, archbishop of Rheims, and on Baldric’s authority, it was decided that the canons of the church of Péronne would have the aforesaid revenues and all parochial revenues, except those due the episcopal dignity. The bishop and his officers, namely, the archdeacon and the dean, retain jurisdiction over the parishioners in case of violation of the peace and of criminal action. If they refuse to appear for trial, they will be excommunicated by the bishop or by his archdeacon. Each year the canons will receive chrism and oil from the episcopal dean, and they will have the power of baptizing and anointing. Also Baldric concedes to the canons the church of Roisel on condition that their dean care for this church and pay the synodal dues. Baldric confirms the prebend which the canons conceded to him in the church of St-Fursy.

On May 11 of this same year this act was read at Rheims in the presence of Archbishop Manasses and approved by him.

B: Copy by Grenier, Coll. Moreau, vol. 41, fols. 64-65, from A, “Archives de S. Fursy, case des bulles, pièce cotée 362. Cette pièce est en forme de chirograph, la colonne de letres offre ces mots privilegium Sci. Fursei . Il paroît qu’elle avoit été munie de plusieurs sceaux; mais il ne reste que la languette du premier.” C: Copy by Grenier, Coll. Picardie, vol. 234, fols. 52v-53v, from A. D: Copy by Grenier, Coll. Picardie, vol. 173, fols. 106-107, from A, description and text as B. E: Copy of the 13th c., Archives dépt. Oise, G 1984, Cartulaire du chapitre de Noyon, fols. 58-59.
Pub.: (a) Remarques sur l’Inventaire de production, pp. 19-20 (fragment).
Ind.: Vestier, p. 10, from the cartulary, fol. 46. Desjardins and Rendu, Inventaires des archives dépt. Oise, Série G, I, p. 382.

In nomine Patris et Filii et Spiritus Sancti. Ego Baldricus, Dei gratia Noviomensium episcopus,a universis christiane religionis cultoribus eterne beatitudinis hereditatem quam promisit Deus se diligentibus.b
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 23 ]] 
Quum inclita patrum providentia ecclesiastice libertatis dignitatem rite consuevit commendare litteris, quatinus sic possit representari posteris eorum prosequentes celeberrimam auctoritatem quod pro statu sancte Dei ecclesie agimus universorum fidelium memorie commendari volumus. Sciat ergo presens etas et futura, sciant sancte matris nostre Noviomensis ecclesie filii presentes et futuri, dissensionem quandam in Peronensi castro inter ejusdem Peronensis ecclesie canonicos et ministros nostros de eorum decimis et oblationibusc et quarumdam rerum venalium consuetudinibus exorta,d longoque in tempore ventilatae et etiam ad aures domini Pascalis pape propalata,f ejusdem domini [pape Paschalis]g dominique Manasse Remensis archiepiscopi precepto et auctoritate nostro in tempore hoc modo sopita et conciliatah fuisse: decrevimus siquidem et nostrorum clericorum consilio et assensu statuimus ut prefate Peronensis ecclesie canonici ipsius castri decimas et oblationes rerumque venalium consuetudines omniaque parrochialia jura de quibus agebatur, salva pontificalii dignitatis reverentia et justitia perpetuoj habeant. Statuimus etiam et eisdem assentientibus confirmavimus ut nos et ministri nostri, archidiaconus scilicet et decanus,k in ejusdem ecclesiae parrochianos de pacis violatione, de criminalibus, de conducendis penitentibus eandem quam antea potestatem habeant.l Si vero nostram in presentiam vel in presentiam eorumdem ministrorum nostrorum moniti fuerint et ad justitiam venire noluerint, postquam ipsi canonici nostras seu archidiaconi nostri litteras inde susceperint et per eorum commonitionem ad justitiam nostram, sicut predictum est, venire contempserint, audita nostra vel archidiaconi nostri excommunicatione, nulla eis postea inter christianos detur cummunio,m sed per eosdem canonicos ab omni fidelium excumunicenturn consortio quousque resipiscant et ad emendationem et satisfactionem nostram veniant; crisma et oleum, oleum etiam infirmorum unoquoque anno a decano nostro ipsi canonici suscipiant et baptizandi atque inungendi suis in parrochiis potestatem habeant. Concessimus etiam et eadem qua predictum est auctoritate confirmavimus eisdem canonicis et eorum successoribus altare de Reigestho perpetua sub libertate tenendum, ea tamen conditione quod eorum decanus ejusdem altaris curam gerat et synodalia jura solvat. Quandoquidem igitur domini [pape Paschalis]p dominique M[anasse] Remensis archiepiscopi, sicut predictum est, precepto et auctoritate nostro autem nostrorumque clericorum assensu supradicta confirmavimus, prebendam que ab eisdem canonicis in ecclesia Sancti Fursei nobis nostrisque successoribus ecclesie scilicet Noviomensis episcopis perpetuo tenenda concessa est, sub ejusdem privilegii auctoritate et inscriptione confirmavimus eorumque assensu et consilio presentium atque futurorum fidelium memorie commendavimus. Quod ut nostris seu futuris in temporibus ratum maneat utrarumque partium nostrorum
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 24 ]] 
videlicet clericorum et Peronensium canonicorum consilio et assensu corroboravimus et ne ulterius ab aliquo violetur sub anathemate interdiximus, atque sigilli nostri impressione consignavimus. Actum Noviomi.q anno dominice Incarnationis MoCoIIo, indictione X, regnante rege Philippo,r episcopante domino Baldrico.

Hec eadem prescriptio Remis est recitata sub presentia domini Manasse archiepiscopi eodem annos dominice Incarnationis, eadem indictione, Vo idus maii, signis atque testimoniis autenticarum personarum approbata, et sub anathemate perpetuo confirmata.

Signum Manasse archiepiscopi Remensis.

S. Baldrici Noviomensis episcopi. S. Sancte Remis ecclesie. S. Radulfi prepositi. S. Goisfridi decani. S. Richeri cantoris. S. Magistri Odalrici. S. Fulcradi cancellarii. S. Isenbardi.t S. Adam. S. Sancte Noviomensis ecclesie. S. Roteliniu decani. S. Gerardi archidiaconi. S. Hugonis thesaurarii. S. Roriconis prepositi. S. Petri cantoris. S. Landrici succentoris. S. Genardi magistri. Ego Wido cancellarius subscripsi.v

In nomine Patris.

Privilegium Sancti Fursei


5.

Pope Paschal II, (Forged)

Pope Paschal II, following the example of Pope Leo, confirms the possessions of St-Fursy and the act of Baldric, bishop of Noyon, whereby the canons have the tithes, oblations, revenue of things sold and all the parochial rights and justice save the episcopal rights.

Pub.: (a) Remarques sur l’Inventaire de production, p. 21.

Paschalis, etc. Dilectis filiis Peronensis ecclesiae S. Fursaei canonicis etc. Officii nostri nos hortatur authoritas pro universarum ecclesiam statu sollicitos esse, et quae recte statuta sunt stabilire. Idcirco nos charissimi in Christo filii ecclesiam vestram, jura et possessiones, vestigia praedecessoris nostri bonae memoriae Leonis Romani pontificiis sequentes, sub beati
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 25 ]] 
Petri apostoli et nostra protectione suscipimus, et cum eis quaecumque in futurum etc. poteritis adipisci, vobis vestrique successoribus concedimus, etc. ex quibus haec propriis duximus exprimenda vocabulis, scilicet compositionem inter vos et fratrem nostrum Baldericum, Noviomensem episcopum, a venerabili fratre nostro Manasse, Remensi archiepiscopo, de mandato nostro constitutam, videlicet ut vos Peronensis ecclesiae canonici, ipsius castri decimas1 et oblationes, rerumque venalium consuetudines, omniaque parochialia jura et justitiam, salva episcopalis juris reverentia, perpetuo habeatis; in caeteris ministri episcopi potestate, quam antea habuerant, perfruantur, etc.

COMMENT

The factum reporting a case of 1666 declared this bull a forgery. The chapter claimed “la jurisdiction volontaire et contentieuse sur les habitants de la ville de Péronne” and claimed exemption “de la visite de l’ordinaire” (Remarques sur l’Inventaire de production, p. 11). The bull of Pope Leo II is a crude forgery. The present act was undoubtedly written at the same time. The addition of the phrase et justitiam to the quotation from Bishop Baldric’s act is clear enough.


6.

Gislanus, dean of St-Fursy of Péronne, Baldric, bishop of Noyon

At the request of Gislanus, dean of St-Fursy of Péronne, Baldric, bishop of Noyon, concedes to St-Fursy the church of Buscourt of which Achard, canon of St-Fursy, has the nomination.

B: Copy of the 13th c., Arch. dépt. Oise, G 1984, Cartulaire du chapitre de Noyon, fol. 64v.
Analysis: Desjardins and Rendu, Inventaire des archives dépt. Oise, Série G, I, p. 385.

In nomine sancte et individue Trinitatis, Patris et Filii et Spiritus Sancti. Ego Baldricus, Dei gratia Noviomensis episcopus, universis catholice religionis, cultoribus cartule hujus seriem legentibus in eternum feliciter gaudere in celestibus. Notum sit dilectioni vestre, fratres karissimi, fratrem Gislanum, Peronensis ecclesie decanum, Sancti Fursei decanum, cum quibusdam ecclesie fratribus ad me venisse et ut altare de Buiscort quod Achardus frater eorum et concanonicus sub personatu tenebat eis eorumque ecclesie concederemus humiliter postulasse. Considerata igitur humillima eorum petitione necnon et predicti fratris Achardi devotione, qui pro anniversaria sui suorumque parentum patris scilicet ac matris
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 26 ]] 
commemoratione illud idem postulabat, dignum duxi petitioni condescendere et quod rogabant eis concedere. Consilio itaque et assensu Girardi archidiaconi nostrorumque clericorum concessi eis eorumque ecclesie predictum altare sub perpetua tenendum possessionem, hac videlicet ratione quod canonicorum Sancti Fursei decanus altaris ipsius curam semper gerat et unoquoque anno in festivitate sancti Remigii que est kalendas octobris solitum censum, tres scilicet solidos et sex denarios, mihi meisque successoribus solvat. Sacerdos vero qui ab ipso decano in ecclesia illa constitutus fuerit debitam subjectionem et obedientiama mihi meisque ministris archidiacono videlicet atque decano exhibeat. Quod ut nostris seu in futuris temporibus ratum et inviolatum maneat episcopali auctoritate confirmavi et sigilli mei signo corroboratum per presentis pagine scriptum presentium futurorumque memorie commendavi. Actum anno Incarnationis dominice MoCoVIIIo, rege Ludovico regnante anno Io, domno Baldrico episcopante. S. Baldrici episcopi. S. Roscelini decani. S. G[erardi] archidiaconi. S. Gislani decani. S. Milonis custodis. S. Achardi. S. Rotberti. S. Godelini. S. Alberci presbiteri. S. Desiderii. S. Berneri. S. Radulfi. S. Arnulfi. S. Guidonis cancellarii.


7.

Ralph, count of Vermandois

Ralph, count of Vermandois, restores to St-Fursy tithes from certain lands in and adjacent to Péronne which had been unjustly taken from that church.

B: Copy by Grenier, Coll. Moreau, vol. 45, fol. 36r-v, from A, “munie de trois sceaux, dont il ne reste que les attaches du parchemin. Archives de S. Fursy, case de Péronne, pièce non cotée.” C: Coll. Picardie, vol. 173, fol. 109, from A, “écriture absolument jaune; mais assez belle. La pièce etoit munie de deux sceaux dont il ne reste plus que les attaches de parchemin. Archives de S. Fursy, case de Péronne, pièce non cotée.” (text as B).
Ind.: Vestier, p. 45, from the cartulary, fol. 166.

In nomine Patris et Filii et Spiritus Sancti. Ego Radulfus, per gratiam Dei designatus Viromandensium comes, decimas culturarum que Perone et quibusdam villis circumadjacent a predecessoribus meis de jure ecclesie Sancti Fursei et feodo seculari et eorum serviciis injuste per subreptionem olim fuisse appositas recognosco, adtestantibus hoc bonis et fidelibus
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 27 ]] 
ejusdem Perone viris; quas consilio eorumdem et assensu et voluntate domine Adelidis que easdem decimas a meis predecessoribus in feodo tenuerat, in manu domini Baldrici Noviomensis episcopi redditas prorsus dimitto et ab eodem episcopo in communes canonicorum usus restitutas sigillo presenti et sub assignatis testibus in perpetua libertate concessa adfirmo. Actum Perone, anno Incarnationis dominice millesimo C.X., indictione quarta, regnante Ludovico Francorum rege, domino Baldrico episcopante. S. Domini Radulfi. S. Domine Adelidis. S. Mathei. S. Roberti. S. Mameri. S. Alberti. S. Petri. S. Odonis.


8.

Baldric, bishop of Noyon

Baldric, bishop of Noyon, grants the church of Barleux to St-Fursy.

B: Copy by Grenier, Coll. Moreau, vol. 46, fol. 104r-v, from A, “sceau pendant perdu, languette de parchemin. Archives de S. Fursy, case de Barleu, pièce cotée 466.” C: Coll. Picardie, vol. 255, fol. 121r-v, from A, “chirographe.”
Ind.: Vestier, pp. 7-8, from the cartulary, fols. 40, 47.

(Chrismon) In nomine sancte et individue Trinitatis, Patris et Filii et Spiritus Sancti. Ego Baldricus, Dei gratia Noviomensium episcopus, fratri Gislano, Peronensis ecclesie decano, sibique successuris fratribus in perpetuum. Cum ecclesias devotis sanctorum patrum institutionibus antiquitus locupletatas fervens circumquaque tirannici furoris irreverenter inquietare non cesset persecutio et nos quod dudum fuerit jam penitus oblitum ecclesiastici ordinis vigorem grasante hujusmodi tempestate honorifico solite dignitatis carere viderimus privilegio ut manum auxilii sentiat, in quantum possumus, est adhibenda nostre pastoralitatis intentio, debemus etiam pro subditis adversariorum ferocitati resistere, et si quid petierint, paterna condescensione sicut filiis instanter subvenire. Noverint itaque presentium ac futurorum industria fratrem Gislanum, Peronensis ecclesie decanum, cum quibusdam sibi subditis fratribus ad nos venisse et ut altare de Barloes eidem ecclesie absque personatu concederemus humiliter postulasse. Nos vero illis sicut filiis condescendere dignum duximus et altare prenominatum ecclesie Sancti Fursei et canonicis, Gerardi archidiaconi nostri et clericorum nostrorum assensu, in perpetuum concessimus, tali tamen tenore ut episcopo vel ejus ministris synodalia jura integre persolvat et predicte ecclesie decanus ejusdem altaris curam gerat sicque
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 28 ]] 
liberum ad usus fratrum ecclesia possideat; et ut nostra firma sit concessio subscriptorum corroboravimus testimonio.

S. Domni Baldrici episcopi. S. Eustachii abbatis.
S. Gerardi archidiaconi. S. Alberici presbiteri.
S. Landrici subcentoris. S. Gislani decani.
S. Radulfi diaconi. S. Milonis custodis.
S. Arnulfi canonici. S. Wiberti.
S. Berneri canonici. S. Lamberti.
S. Roberti canonici. S. Rotberti.
S. Godelini.
S. Odardi.

Actum anno dominice Incarnationis MoCoXIIo, indictione IIIIta.


9.

Milo, treasurer of St-Fursy

Milo, treasurer of St-Fursy, concedes to the abbey of St-Barthélemy of Noyon land and people in the villa of Appilly for which the treasurer of St-Fursy shall receive two solidi annually.

A: Arch. dépt. Oise, fonds St-Barthélemy, H 441, no. 1; 300 mm × 210 mm; parchment; seal lost.
Pub.: (a) A. Ponthieux, “Histoire de l’abbaye de St-Barthélemy de Noyon,” Comptesrendus et mémoires du comité archéol. de Noyon, XIX (1904), 29-30.
Ind.: A. Rendu and Coüard-Luys, Inventaire sommaire des archives dépt. de l’Oise, Série H, I (Beauvais, 1888), p. 90.

In nomine Patris et Filii et Spiritus Sancti. Amen. Ego, Milo, Peronensis ecclesie Sancti Fursei tesaurarius, pacem et dilectionem, omnibus juste et religiose viventibus. Sanctorum Patrum consuetudinem, quam pro statu et libertate sancte Dei ecclesie, sollicita decreverit providentia scripto videlicet detineri, quod, cum necesse fuerit, voleat representari. Eorum honestam prosequentes industriam, quod pro pace et stabilitate sancte Dei ecclesie agimus, universorum fidelium memorie commemdari volumus. Sciant ergo presentes et futuri, sciant insuper et Beati Fursei ecclesie canonici, eundem beatum confessorum Dei Furseum in pago Noviomensi, apud villam que dicitur Apelli, habere terram et familiam, potentium advocatorum crudelitate et pravorum ministrorum suffocatione dispersam et celando spero partim perditam. Quam volens congregare et congregatum conservare, consilio et ortatu canonicorum
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 29 ]] 
nostrorum et assensu etiam domni nostri Radulfi, laudante adhuc et concedente domna nostra Adhelide, domno Lanberto, Sancti Bartholomei Noviomensis ecclesie abbati, ceterisque ejusdem ecclesie tam futuris quam presentibus fratribus, perpetuo tenendum tradidimus, ut et terram et familiam tranquilla pace detineant, et sicut suam custodiendo foveant, ea videlicet conditione ut ecclesia Sancti Bartholomei michi, ceterisque Sancti Fursei successuris custodibus, unoquoque anno, in festivitate sancti Remigii, duos solidos solvat. Quod ut ratum permaneat a modo, anathemate et honorabilium virorum decrevimus corroborari testimonio.

S. Gislani decani. S. Lanberti diaconi. S. Roberti canonici.
S. Milonis custodis. S. Achardi diaconi. S. Godelini canonici.
S. Heriberti sacerdotis. S. Goislani canonici. S. Odardi canonici.
S. Heriberti diaconi. S. Heremfredi canonici. S. Alardi canonici.

Actum Perone et recitatum in capitulo Sancti Fursei, anno Incarnationis dominice MoCoXIIo, indictione IIIIta, regnante Ludovico rege, episcopante domno Baldrico.


10.

Lambert

“Lettre1 de Lambert qui cède à l’abbé du Mont-St-Eloy les biens que le chapitre de Péronne avoit dans la paroisse de Herlancourt moyennant vingt sols de rente” (pp. 24-25). “Lettre de Lambert par laquelle on cède à l’abbaye de St-Eloy plusieurs biens à Allaincourt et à Mons appartenans aux chanoines de St-Fursy pour vingt sols de rente” (p. 17).

Ind.: Vestier, pp. 24-25, 17, from the cartulary, fols. 90, 66.



 [[ Print Edition Page No. 30 ]] 

11.

Lambert, dean of St-Fursy

Lambert, dean of St-Fursy, by a chirograph cedes to Richer, abbot of St-Nicolas of Arrouaise, arable land in the villa of Béquigny in the pagus of Artois, as well as two hospites and a wood, for which the abbey will pay five solidi annually.

B: Copy by Grenier, Coll. Moreau, vol. 49, fol. 76r-v, from A, “sceau pendant perdu en lacq de soie rouge. Archives de S. Fursy, case de Feuilleres, pièce non cotée.” C: Coll. Picardie, vol. 255, fol. 129r-v, from A.
Ind.: Vestier, pp. 17, 21, 22, from the cartulary, fols. 65, 82.

In nomine sancte et individue Trinitatis, amen. Lambertus, Dei gratia Peronensis ecclesie decanus, ceterique ejusdem ecclesie canonici universis sancte matris ecclesie filiis. Propter multam que aliquando tam in nostra quam in aliis ecclesiis de his que sibi jure pertinent fieri solet per oblivionem possidentium utpote sibi succedentium contentionem, placuit nobis quandam conventionem habitam inter nos et dominum Richerum abbatem Sancti Nicholai de Aridagamantia ceterosque ejusdem ecclesie fratres memorie posterorum sub cyrographo commendare ut sic firma et inconcussa possit in perpetuum permanere. In pago igitur Atrebatensi, in villa que dicitur Becchenniis, est terra arabilis que nostra est et duo hospites et silva que predicte ecclesie Sancti Nicholai hoc tenore concessimus, ut perpetuo teneant et pro his .V. solidos singulis annis in festivitate sancti Remigii ecclesie nostre persolvant. Ut autem hec concessio firma et inviolata habeatur signa et nomina eorum qui presentes affuerunt subnotare curavimus. Signum Lamberti decani. S. Milonis thesaurarii. S. Hugonis prepositi. S. Gerardi cancellarii. S. Nicholai presbiteri. S. Goislani diaconi. S. Petri, item Petri diaconorum. S. Erenfridi. S. Odonis. S. Alardi. S. Rogeri. S. Hugonis. S. Raineri. S. Gaufridi. S. Thome. S. Roberti. S. Godelini. S. Gozonis. S. Nicholai. S. Mathei. Actum est hoc Perone, anno Domini Christi MoCoXVIIII, indictione XII, VI idus septembris.



 [[ Print Edition Page No. 31 ]] 

12.

Abbot Odo

The canons of St-Fursy give to Abbot Odo and his canons of N.-D. of Eaucourt land, timber and part of the tithes in the wood of Mont Auger (or Mont Oger, or Ogerimont).

B: Copy of 1768 by Queinsert, Coll. Moreau, vol. 50, fol. 222, from A. “Les sceaux qui y furent apposées ne s’y trouvent plus ni aucun vestige d’iceux.” Description of size of parchment.
Ind.: Coll. Picardie, vol. 200-201, fol. 147v. Coll. Picardie, vol. 251, fol. 37, in a list of acts for N.-D. of Eaucourt.

In nomine Patris et Filii et Spiritus Sancti, amen. Que pauperibus servisque Dei et ecclesiis in quibus sub Christo degunt, dono fidelium in terris aut in praediis conferuntur, firma debent eis in perpetuum et inconvulsa permanere. Quamobrem, juxta majorum exempla, ipsa que collata fuerint, scripto ex memorie mandanda sunt, cartisque legalibus ac paginis confirmanda. De his enim que benefecerimus in terris mercedem a Deo recipiemus in celis sane. Bonum operari jubemus ad omnes, maxime autem ad domesticos fidei. Nos igitur Peronenses canonici Sancti Fursei plerique etiam laici nobiles viri ac femine de eodem castro, ecclesie Sancte Marie Virginis apud Evolicurtem clericisque regularibus qui in ipsa conmorantur, religiosis viris ac necessaria vite manuum labore querentibus apud Ogeri montem, que silva cum suis apenditiis de alodio nostro est, singuli juxta singulas portiones proprie possessionis aliquid beneficii pro caritate contulimus. Siquidem Odoni venerabili abbati sibique subjectis fratribus tam presentibus quam in perpetuum successuris concessimus in perpetua libertate in predicta silva de Ogeri monte et in suis apenditiis, quicquid eorum predecessores sartaverant et diruperant, et ad terram arabilem seu frugiferam excoluerant quicquid etiam tam ipsi quam eorum successores per se vel per operarios suos ad ipsius ecclesie et ipsorum fratrum proprios usus, sartare, dirumpere, et ad terram arabilem seu frugiferam aliquo tempore redigere possent. Quibus etiam de eadem silva quantum sibi ad ignem et ad propria edificia necessarium fuerit libere concessimus, preterea duas partes decime ejusdem sui laboris, que ad jus ecclesie Sancti Fursei et canonicorum pertinebant, eisdem similiter libere contulimus. Sanctique Fursei sigillo consignantes hanc donationem presenti pagina sub assignatis testibus omnes unanimiter ac devote collaudamus, videlicet omnis ecclesia Sancti Fursei: Lanbertus decanus, Milo custos, et ceteri canonici. Petrus castellanus et Fredeburgis uxor ejus. Hugo frater Odonis castellani. Matheus et uxor ejus Fredeburgis. Robertus filius Gerardi. Albertus Canis. Mamerus et uxor ejus Ermentrudis. Evrardus. Goisbertus. Hujus donationis testes interfuerunt: Henricus, abbas de
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 32 ]] 
Monte Sancti Quintini. Ernaldus, abbas de Hunoniscurte. Odo, Guido, Symon canonici et capellani de oppido. Domina Adelidis. Petrus filius Helisendis. Odo filius Ingranni. Acardus dapifer. Girardus pincerna. Baidelo. Girardus Peisa et Lart. Matheus filius Odonis. Symon filius Petri. Rabodus.

Anno ab Incarnatione Domini millesimo centesimo vicesimo .II., indictione .XIIII., concurrente .V., epacta .XI., ciclo solari .X., ciclo lunari .XVI., ciclo decemnovenali anno primo.


13.

Simon, bishop of Noyon and Tournai

Simon, bishop of Noyon and Tournai, confirms to Lambert, dean of St-Fursy, and to his successors the care of the souls of the canons of St-Fursy and of St-Léger of Péronne.

B: Copy by Grenier, Coll. Moreau, vol. 51, fol. 81, from A, “sceau pendant cassé. Il étoit pendant à une languette de parchemin, qui est encore existante. Archives de S. Fursy, case de bulles, pièce cotée 427.” C: Coll. Picardie, vol. 173, fol. 109, from A (text and description as B).
Pub.: (a) Remarques sur l’Inventaire de production, pp. 16-17. (b) Factum entitled Defense des droits et de jurisdiction du doyen de l’église royale et collégiale de S. Fursy de Péronne contra les sieurs du chapitre de ladite église, signed by “Chuppé Avoc., Monsieur Mavlnovey Rapporteur, Benoist le jeune, Proc.” [1688], B.N. imprimé, in-folio Fm 13309, opposite p. 1, from A. (c) G. Vallois, Péronne, son origine et ses développements (Péronne, 1880), pp. 254-255, from the manuscript of Jean Dehaussy, Généalogie des Rois de France, p. 178, taken from “une pièce de procédure imprimée.”
Ind.: Vestier, p. 19, from the cartulary, fol. 72.

In nomine Patris et Filii et Spiritus Sancti, amen. Symon, Dei gratia Noviomensis atque Tornacensis episcopus, ecclesie Sancti Fursei Peronensisa Lamberto decano suisque successoribus in perpetuum. In his que ad pacem sunt, quantum Deo adjuvante possumus, semper laborare debemus. Quamobrem ea que de cura ecclesie Sancti Fursei dubia quibusdam et incerta videbantur gratia pacis determinare et confirmare vobis decrevimus ne quisquamb deinceps afferatc inter ecclesiam nostram vestramque dissensionem. Tibi igitur, Lamberte decane, tuisque successoribus in perpetuum curam ecclesie Sancti Fursei tali determinatione confirmamus quali eam te ac predecessores tuos juste tenuisse in synodali
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 33 ]] 
conventu demonstrasti et sacramento probasti, curam videlicet canonicorum Sancti Fursei et canonicorum Sancti Leodegarii de oppido, curam illorum clericorum qui de choro ecclesie Sancti Fursei fuerint quamdiu ibi ministraverint, curam presbiterorum seu vicariorum vestrorum de his tantum ecclesiis que infra ambitum Perone constitute vel constituende sunt, quas nimirum omnes ad ecclesiam Sancti Fursei manifestum est pertinere. Horum omnium curam vobis concedimus, confirmamus et justiciam indulgemus; de his nemini ulterius nisi episcopo tantum respondebitis. Hos ad ordinationem sub titulo vestro promovendos ad episcopalem presentiam perducetis quando vobisd placuerit et oportunum fuerit. Quod si aliquando pro offensa ordinis aut ministerii sui commonitionem vestram a nobis seu successoribus nostris fuerint evocati, debitam nobis solummodo justiciam atque reverentiam exhibebunt. Hec vobis concedimus et confirmamus. Si quis deinceps pacem istam violare et contra hujus decreti nostrie paginam ire temptaverit, anathema sit et ab ecclesia Dei tanquam ecclesiastice pacis violator alienus. Signum Domini Symonis Noviomensis ac Tornacensis episcopi. S.f Haimerici prepositi. S. Albrici presbiteri. S. Arnulfi presbiteri. S. Odonis. S. Balduini. S. Petri. S. Petri. S. Arnulfi. S. Hugonis. S. Girardig decani Sancti Quintini. S. Rainardih abbatis Sancti Bartholomei. S. Theodorici abbatis Sancti Eligii. S. Henrici abbatis Sancti Quintini de Monte. S. Hugonis cancellari. Actum anno dominice Incarnationis millesimo C. XX. III., indictione prima.


14.

de Honcourt

“Lettre d’un abbez de Honcourt [i.e., Honnecourt] qui accorde à Lambert doyen de Péronne pour l’église de St-Fursy partes allodii de Hairisicourt1 qu’il luy doit à cense” (pp. 29-30).

Ind.: Vestier, pp. 29-30, 31, from the cartulary, fols. 112, 118.



 [[ Print Edition Page No. 34 ]] 

15.

Miraucourt

“Restitution par un seigneur de Miraucourt1 des dixmes de Hallu qu’il avoit usurpé sur le chapitre de Péronne.”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 44, from the cartulary, fol. 163.


16.

Lambert, dean of St-Fursy

Lambert, dean of St-Fursy, concedes to Drogo of Revel land and tithes belonging to the church of Roisel for which St-Fursy shall receive an annual revenue; the canons retain the ban of the district.

B: Copy by Grenier, Coll. Moreau, vol. 50, fol. 60, from A, “chirographe. Archives de S. Fursy, case de Roiset, pièce cotée 22.” C: Copy by Grenier, Coll. Picardie, vol. 234, fol. 180, from A. D: Coll. Picardie, vol. 215, fol. 113, from A, “d’une forte belle écriture.”
Pub.: (a) De Cagny, Péronne, II, pp. 681-682, from D.
Trans.: De Cagny, Péronne, II, pp. 682-683.
Ind.: Vestier, p. 21, from the cartulary, fol. 81.

In nomine sancte et individue Trinitatis, Patris et Filii et Spiritus Sancti, amen. Quoniam que memorie non mandantur humana mens obliviscitur, ideo ego Lambertus, Peronensis ecclesie decanus, ceterique ejusdem ecclesie canonici dignum duximus quandam conventionem habitam inter nos et Drogonem de Revel scripture auctoritate confirmare, ejus stabilitate ab oblivionis interitu defendere. Notum sit igitur omnibus tam futuris quam presentibus nos concessisse predicto Drogoni unique heredum suorum terram pertinentem ad altare de Reisest decimamque annone que est ejusdem altaris, hospites atrii, furnum quoque et cambam que in eodem atrio sunt, hoc videlicet tenore ut pro his omnibus nobis viginti duos modios frumenti Peronam conductos et ad mensuram claustri nostri in festivitate sancti Remigii et triginta solidos et quadraginta capones in Natali Domini singulis annis persolvant; sicque predicta libere
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 35 ]] 
et quiete in vita sua possideant; post mortem autem suam videlicet Drogonis et illius solius heredis omnia hec absque omni contradictione in jus nostrum redeant. Districtum autem tam terre quam atrii prefati altaris nobis retinuimus, ita ut de bannis seu aliis que ad districtum pertinent nos ipsi justitiam faciamus. Constitutum est etiam ut idem Drogo suique heredes pro domo sua lapidea et curia que de atrio sunt nobis in Natali Domini quatuor capones et octo denarios singulis annis solvant, et sic eam in perpetuum teneant; hujus autem censure domusque de qua agimus medietatem Drogo prenominatus Johanni de Baruelli quoad usque quindecim libras nostre monete quas ei Johannes accommodavit reddat, nostro assensu hac conditione concessit ut medietatem census nobis unoquoque anno persolvat: si etiam Drogo vel heres suus aliam medietatem census nobis minime persolverit, Johannes, totum censum nobis solvendo, totam censuram domumque quoad usque quod ei accommodavit rehabuerit sibi possideat; hoc autem Johannes post suum sueque uxoris decessum pro utriusque anniversario nobis donavit. Ut igitur firma sit et inviolata hec concessio, eorum qui presentes affuerunt corroboretur testimonio. Signum Lamberti decani. S. Milonis custodis. S. Nicholai presbiteri. S. Hugonis. S. Erenfridi. S. Odonis. S. Alardi. S. Gaufridi. S. Roberti. S. Godelini. S. Petri castellani. S. Mathei. S. Roberti filii Gerardi. S. Maineri. S. Petri. S. Gerardi. S. Acardi. S. Rabodi. S. Gerardi cancellarii.


17.

Lambert, dean of St-Fursy

Lambert, dean of St-Fursy, confirms certain agreements made between the church of St-Fursy and the abbots of Arrouaise, Richer and Gervais, concerning arable land, two curtilia and a wood in the villa of Béquigny, and in Ginchy six and a half curtilia and a quarter of another, with arable land and a wood and tithes, which St-Fursy had conceded to Arrouaise in return for thirteen solidi, five for Béquigny and eight for Ginchy.

B: Copy by Grenier, Coll. Moreau, vol. 49, fol. 186, from A, “chirographe, jamais scellé. Archives de S. Fursy, case de Feuilleres, pièce cotée 28.” C: Coll. Picardie, vol. 255, fol. 125, from A. D: Copy of 12th c., Amiens, Bibl. mun. MS 1077, Cartulaire d’Arrouaise, fols. 40v-41.
Ind.: Vestier, pp. 15-16, from the cartulary, fol. 61. Michel, “Arrouaise,” p. 256.

In nomine sancte et individue Trinitatis, Patris et Filii et Spiritus Sancti. Lambertus, Dei gratia Peronensis ecclesie decanus, ceterique ejusdem ecclesie canonici universis sancte matris ecclesie filiis. Propter
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 36 ]] 
multam que aliquando tam in nostra quam in aliis ecclesiis de his que ad eam jure pertinent fieri solet per oblivionem possidentium utpote sibi succedentium contentionem, placuit nobis quasdam conventiones habitas inter nos et domnum Riceruma domnumque Gervasium, abbates Sancti Nicholai de Arewasia, ceterosque ejusdem ecclesie fratres memorie posterorum scripture stabilitate commendare ut sic firma et inconcussa possit in perpetuum permanere. In villa igitur que dicitur Beccenniis est terra arabilis que nostra est et duo curtilia et silva et in Genci similiter curtilia sex et dimidium et quarta pars unius cum terra arabili et silva et decima que predicte ecclesie Sancti Nicholai hoc tenore concessimus; et pro his tredecim solidos, videlicet pro Beccenniis quinque et prob Genci octo, singulis annis in festivitate sancti Remigii ecclesie nostre persolvant; et sic ea perpetuo teneant. Ut autem hec concessio firma et inviolata habeatur signa et nomina eorum qui presentes affuerunt subnotare curavimus. Signum Lamberti decani. S. Milonis thesaurarii. S. Hugonis prepositi. S. Gerardi cancellarii. S. Nicholai. S. Petri presbiterorum. S. Erenfridi.c S. Odonis. S. Rogeri. S. Raineri. S. Gaufridi. Item Gaufridi. S. Roberti. S. Godelini.


18.

Matthew, dean of St-Fursy, and Peter, prior of Lihons

An agreement between Matthew, dean of St-Fursy, and Peter, prior of Lihons, by which the monks of Lihons agree to pay St-Fursy an annual quit-rent for land at Vermandovillers, Proyart and Hyencourt.

B: Copy by Grenier, Coll. Moreau, vol. 47, fol. 231, from A, “chirographe. . . . Archives de S. Fursy, case d’Aubregicourt.” C: Copy by Grenier, Coll. Picardie, vol. 234, fol. 145, from A. D: Coll. Picardie, vol. 205, fol. 281v, from A, “chirographe. Très bien écrit. Sans sceau. Il n’en a jamais eu. Archives S. Fursy, case d’Aubregicourt.”
Ind.: Vestier, p. 24, from the cartulary, fol. 90.

In nomine Patris et Filii et Spiritus Sancti, amen. Ego Matheus, Sancti Fursei decanus, et Petrus Lehunensis prior, quasdam depactiones de censibus in perpetuum annuatim persolvendis inter monachos Sancti Petri et canonicos Sancti Fursei habitas scribere et presentis pagine cyrographo
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 37 ]] 
firmare decrevimus. Que sunt hujusmodi: terram arabilem Sancti Fursei apud Vermendoisviler .XX. sextariatas, plus minusve, quas Hugo canonicus ante ad censum habuerat, monachi in perpetuum possidebunt, et singulis annis in festivitate sancti Remigii .XII. sextarios boni frumenti precio melioris uno minus denario in claustro Sancti Fursei persolvent; apud Proiast pro terra que Clementis dicitur .IIII.or sextarios ejusdem frumenti, pro terra Rotgeri Begin .III. solidos et .IIII. denarios, pro alodio Stephani filii custodis .III. solidos et .IIII. denarios, pro terra de Scarphi .III. solidos et .IIII. denarios; apud Hiencurt .XII. denarios. S. Mathei decani. S. Milonis custodis. S. Nicholai presbiteri. S. Petri. S. Rotberti diaconi. S. Godelini. S. Erenfridi. S. Gaufridi. S. Raineri. S. Petri prioris. S. Manassis. S. Gislani. S. Oddonis monachorum. S. Petri castellani. S. Mathei militis. S. Gerardi pincerne. S. Roberti Canis. S. Otgeri. S. Albrici.


19.

Matthew, dean of St-Fursy

Matthew, dean of St-Fursy, states that after Guy of Maucourt had been adjudged to return land at Aubregicourt to the canons, they had conceded that he hold it during his lifetime.

B: Copy by Grenier, Coll. Moreau, vol. 47, fol. 233, from A, chirograph. “Pas de sceau. Archives de S. Fursy, layette d’Aubregicourt, pièce cotée 120.” C: Coll. Picardie, vol. 193, fol. 191, from A.

In nomine Patris et Filii et Spiritus Sancti, amen. Matheus, ecclesie Sancti Fursei decanus, et tota congregatio fratrum omnibus sancte matris ecclesie fidelibus tam presentibus quam futuris. Notum facimus vestre dilectioni quod terram de Albrigicurt quam Wido de Moolcurt tanquam hereditario jure obtinere volebat, in capitulo Sancti Fursei judicialiter convictus, nobis liberam et absolutam reddidit. Postmodum vero quia ab ecclesia misericordiam humiliter postulavit, placuit nobis ut predicta terra ei in vita sua tantum redderemus, eo videlicet tenore quod a festo sancti Remigii usque ad .III. annos octo frumenti modios, quemque modium ad pretium melioris, minus .XII. denariis, in claustro conductos et ad mensuram ejusdem claustri unoquoque anno nobis redderet et infra prefatum
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 38 ]] 
terminum partem ejusdem terre de .X. libris redimeret, quibus invadiata a Roberto de Cilli tenebatur; per .III. annos autem .X. modios ad precium quoque melioris unumquemque modium, minus .XII. nummis, quoad viveret quotannis ecclesie persolveret; eo autem defuncto predicta terra ad ecclesiam sine reclamatione alicujus heredis libera et quieta reverteretur. Que conventio ne nostro seu successorum nostrorum tempore a memoria laberetur, dignum duximus horum inscriptione apicum memorie commendare et nomina eorum qui huic rei presentes affuerunt subnotare. Signum Milonis custodis. S. Hugonis Pipardi. S. Gerardi magistri. S. Erenfridi cantoris. S. Petri castellani. S. Acardi dapiferi. S. Mathei. S. Roberti filii Gerardi.


20.

Nicolas, doyen de Péronne

“Règlement fait par Nicolas, doyen de Péronne, pour les biens que le chapitre possédoit à Barleux, lesquels il donnoit pour 12 muids de froment, quatre muids d’avoine et quelques deniers et quelques chapons.”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 24, from the cartulary, fol. 89.


21.

Nicholas, dean of St-Fursy

By a chirograph Nicholas, dean of St-Fursy, declares that to help the monks of Mont-Saint-Martin,1 who were in great need, the canons of St-Fursy gave them cultivated and uncultivated land and a wood at Brancourt. The two houses agree to say mass on the news of the death of one of their members.

B: Copy by Grenier, Coll. Moreau, vol. 56, fol. 222, from A, “le sceau et les attaches sont perdus. Archives de S. Fursy, liasse de Herbecourt, pièce cotée 29. Chirographe.” C: Copy by Grenier, Coll. Picardie, vol. 235, fol. 82, from A. D: Coll. Picardie, vol. 196, fol. 56, from A. E: Copy of 13th c., B. N. lat. 5478, Cartulaire du Mont-Saint-Martin, fol. 118r-v. F: Copy of 1740, B. N. lat. 9128, Cartulaire du Mont-Saint-Martin, p. 472, from E. G: Copy of 18th c., Arch. dépt. Aisne, H 1116, Cartulaire du Mont-Saint-Martin, fols. 376-377, from E.
Ind.: Vestier, pp. 12-13, 24, from the cartulary, fols. 56, 89. Not indicated in A. Matton, Inventaire sommaire des archives dépt. de l’Aisne, Séries G et H (Laon, 1885), H 1116.

(Chrismon) In nomine Domini, ego Nicholaus, decanus ecclesie Sancti Fursei de Perona, cum ceteris ejusdem ecclesie fratribus, tam futuris quam presentibus in perpetuum. Quoniam firmum semper durare debet
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 39 ]] 
quod semel ad honorem Dei legitime constitutum agnoscitur, posterorum memorie per litteras tradimus. Quoniam cum fratres ecclesie Sancte Marie que Montis Sancti Martini dicitur magna rerum premerentur inopia, nos eorum compatientes paupertati totam terram cultam et incultam et silvam quam apud Brahenchorta nostra ecclesia possidebat pro duobus solidis monete virmandensis ecclesie Sancti Fursei in festivitate sancti Remigii annuatim persolvendis, perpetua libertate donavimus. Statuentes hoc etiam ut cum nobis invicem fratrum nostrorum canonicorum obitus nuntiatumb et ipsi pro nostris et nos pro ipsorum fratribus, sicut in presentia corporis, vigiliarum unius misse et commendationis signa pulsantes, plenum in conventu servitium faciamus. Que ut rata permaneant scriptum hoc fecimus, quod sigilli nostri impressione et testium subscriptione roboratum nobis per cyrographum divisimus. S.c Nicholai decani. S. Giffridi custodis. S. Magistri Gerardi. S. Odonis. S. Gozvini. S. Theoderici. S. Johannis. Actum anno incarnati Verbi MoCoXXXVI, indictione XIIIIa.d


22.

Innocent II

Innocent II confirms to Arrouaise whatever the canons of St-Fursy had ceded to that abbey in the regions of Ginchy,1 Rocquigny,2 and Béquigny.3

B: Copy of 12th c., Amiens, Bibl. mun. MS 1077, Cartulaire d’Arrouaise, fol. 17v.
Pub.: (a) A. Gosse, Histoire de l’abbaye . . . d’Arrouaise (Lille, 1786), p. 46 (fragment). (b) Ramackers, pp. 111-113, no. 29.

“In quibus hec nominatim duximus exprimenda: . . . quicquid ecclesia Sancti Fursei habet in territorio de Genci et Rokenies et Bekenies tam in campo quam in nemore sub respectu .X. solidorum annis singulis in festo sancti Remigii eiusdem ecclesie canonicis persolvendorum.”



 [[ Print Edition Page No. 40 ]] 

23.

Traitté

“Traitté fait au sujet de quelque bien que les chanoines de St-Fursy avoient à Villerspré et à Genarmon qui estoit apellé le Champ-aux-Clercs. Gerardus cantor.”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 21, from the cartulary, fol. 82.


24.

Godescalt, évesque d’Arras

“Confirmation faite par Godescalt, évesque d’Arras, de la concession de la disme entière de Hallu au chapitre de Péronne.”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 9, from the cartulary, fols. 43-44.


25.

Pope Paschal II, Pope Anastasius IV grants a bull to Hubert, (Forged)

Following the example of Pope Paschal II, Pope Anastasius IV grants a bull to Hubert, dean of Péronne, taking the house under his protection and confirming any possession present or future of the church, including tithes, oblations and all parochial rights and justice in Péronne, the care of souls and the justice of the canons of St-Fursy and of St-Léger.

Pub.: (a) “Arrêt rendu au Parlement de Paris le 20 Decembre 1666 contenant un reglement pour la jurisdiction de M. l’Éveque de Noyon sur les Doïen, Chanoines et Chapitre de l’Église collégiale de Péronne. Le Pladoïé de M. Talon portant la parole en qualité d’Avocat générale. . . .” Recueil des actes, titres et mémoires . . . du clergé de France, VI (Paris, 1716), ch. 84, cols. 435-436 (fragment). (b) Remarques sur l’Inventaire de production, pp. 23-24 (fragment). (c) Gosselin, St-Fursy, p. 71, n. 1, from (a).
Translation: Gosselin, St-Fursy, pp. 70-71.
Ind.: Vestier, p. 6, from the cartulary, fols. 29-31. Ramackers, p. 7, n. 2.

[Text reproduced from b]

Anastasius, dilectis filiis Huberto, decano Peronensis ecclesiae ejusque fratribus tam presentibus quam futuris canonice substituendis in perpetuum. Effectum justa postulantibus indulgere et vigor aequitatis et ordo
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 41 ]] 
exigit rationis, praesertim quando petentium voluntatem et pietas adjuvat et veritas non relinquit. Eapropter vestris justis postulationibus clementer annuimus, et praefatam ecclesiam in qua divino mancipati estis obsequio, faelicis memoriae praedecessoris nostri papae Paschalis vestigiis inhaerentes, sub beati Petri et nostra protectione suscipimus et praesentis scripti privilegio communimus, statuentesa ut quascumque possessiones quaecumque bona eadem ecclesia in praesenti justeb et canonice possidet, aut in futurum concessione pontificium, largitione regum, seu aliis justis modis praestante Domino poterit adipisci, firma vobis vestrisque successoribus et illibata permaneant;c in quibus haec propriis duximus exprimenda vocabulis: decimas, oblationes, et rerum venalium debitas et antiquas consuetudines, omniaque parochialia jura et justitiam Peronensis castri,1 curamc et iustitiam canonicorum Sancti Fursaei et Sancti Leodegarii de oppido et illorum clericorum,d qui fuerint de choro ecclesiae Sancti Fursaei, quamdiu ibie ministraverint, necnon presbyterorum seu vicariorum vestrorum, de his tantum ecclesiis quae infra ambitum Peronae constitutae vel constituendae sunt, quasf nimirum omnes ad ecclesiam Sancti Fursaei manifestum est pertinere; in ipso castro duas refectiones a domino ejusdem castri, unam in die Natalis, alteram in Pascha, centum quadraginta mensuras, etc. Decrevimus ergo ut nulli omnino hominum liceat praefatam ecclesiam temere perturbare, etc. Datum per manum Rolandi R[omanae] ecclesiae presbiteri cardinalis et cancellarii. Anno 1154.

COMMENT

This bull was declared forged in court in 1666. The chapter claimed “jurisdiction volontaire et contentieuse sur les habitants de la ville de Péronne” and exemption “de la visite de l’ordinaire” (b, p. 11). It is evident that et justitiam was added to the quotation from Bishop Simon’s act of 1123. The pretended bull of Leo II (no. 1) was another which the canons presented to support their case.



 [[ Print Edition Page No. 42 ]] 

26.

Ralph II, count of Vermandois

Ralph II, count of Vermandois, declares that Robert of Miraumont and his brother Ingeran have returned to St-Fursy the two parts of the tithes of the newly cultivated land of Hallu, which their father Anselm had seized; however, the canons agree to permit Ingeran to hold half of the tithes during his life in return for a quit-rent.

B: Copy by Grenier, Coll. Moreau, vol. 71, fol. 185r-v, from “le Cartulaire de S. Fursi, fol. VIIIxxV. recto.” C: Copy by Grenier, Coll. Picardie, vol. 257, fol. 112. D: Copy by Grenier, Coll. Picardie, vol. 205-208, fol. 21r-v, from the cartulary.
Ind.: Vestier, p. 45, from the cartulary, fol. 165.

Ego Radulphus, Viromandie comes, consuetum et honestum morem nobilium principum imitatus ad augmentum honoris sancte Dei ecclesie et conservandum specialiter intendens, notum facio presentibus et futuris quod Robertus de Miraumont, primogenitus Anselli, et Ingerannus, frater ejusdem Roberti, duas partes decime novalium de Halu quas pater eorum Anselmus ecclesie Beati Fursei contra jus et fas violenter abstulerat et Ingeranno clerico, filio suo, in feodum dederat per manum meam et per manum I[vonis], comitis Suessionensis, ad quem tunc temporis balliata terre mee spectabat, injuriam suam recognoscentes, in manu decani Perone et canonicorum, presentibus baronibus meis, ob remedium anime patris sui reddiderunt; et ne deinceps inquietationem aliquam super hoc ecclesie facerent fidejussores et obsides nobis dederunt, firmantes istud fide et sacramento se tenere bona fide et sine dolo; hac tamen conditione predictus Ingerannus clericus dimidiam predicte decime novalium de Halu in vita sua tantum censualiter obtinebit, ita quod singulis annis unum sextarium frumenti ad mensuram Perone pro censu decime canonicis reddet; post mortem vero ejusdem Ingeranni totam decimam sine ullius heredis reclamatione ecclesie Peronensi integre et absolute imperpetuum possidebit. Et ut hoc ratum et inconvulsum permaneat, sigilli nostri munimine roborari, testiumque subscriptorum attestatione confirmare feci. S. Comitis Ivonis. S. Anselli Candavene et fratrum ejus Radulfi et Guydonis. S. Radulphi castellani. S. Symonis buticulari. S. Canonicorum Gilberti1 decani, Roscelini, M[agistri] Milonis, Simonis, Rabodi. Actum anno dominice Incarnationis MoCoLXIIo.



 [[ Print Edition Page No. 43 ]] 

27.

Godescalc

“Confirmation par Godescalc évesque d’Arras de la disme de Halluch au chapitre de Péronne.”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 11, from the cartulary, fol. 51.


28.

Pope Alexander III, (Forged)

Pope Alexander III confirms the privileges and possessions of St-Fursy.

B: Copy by Grenier, Coll. Moreau, vol. 73, fols. 33-35v, from A, “Archives S. Fursy, case des bulles, pièce cotée 405.” C: Coll. Picardie, vol. 257, fols. 148-150, from A. D: Coll. Picardie, vol. 173, fols. 112-115, from A. “Il ne reste que la place du sceau.”
Pub.: (a) Remarques sur l’Inventaire de production, p. 21 (very small fragment).1 (b) Ramackers, pp. 213-218, no. 98, from BC.
Ind.: Vestier, pp. 2, 6, from the cartulary, fols. 18-21, 32-34. Jaffé-Wattenbach, no. 11,074.

Alexander episcopus servus servorum Dei. Dilectis filiis Uberto, decano Peronensis ecclesie, ejusque fratribus tam presentibus quam futuris in perpetuum. Effectum justa postulantibus indulgere et vigor equitatis et ordo exigit rationis, presertim quando petentium voluntatem et pietas adjuvat et veritas non relinquit. Eapropter, dilecti in Domino filii, vestris justis postulationibus clementer annuimus et prefatam ecclesiam, in qua divino mancipati estis obsequio, ad exemplar felicis memorie predecessorum nostrorum Pascaa, Anastasiia Romanorum pontificum sub beati Petri et nostra protectione suscipimus [et]b presentis scripti privilegio communimus, statuentes ut quascumque possessiones, quecumque bona eadem ecclesia in presentiarum juste et canonice possidet aut in futurum, concessione pontificum, largitione regum vel principum, oblatione fidelium, seu aliis justis modis, procurante Domino, poterit adipisci, firma vobis vestrisque successoribus et illibata permaneant. In quibus hec propriis duximus exprimenda vocabulis: decimas, oblationes et rerum venalium debitas et antiquas consuetudines et ordinationes ecclesiarum et justitiam Peronensis castri, curam2 et justitiam canonicorum Sancti Fursei et Sancti Leodegarii de oppido et illorum clericorum, qui fuerunt de choro Sancti Fursei, quandiu ibi ministraverint, necnon presbiterorum seu vicariorum vestrorum de his tantum ecclesiis que infra ambitum Perone constitute vel constituende sunt, quas nimirum omnes ad ecclesiam Sancti Fursei manifestum est
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 44 ]] 
pertinere; in ipso castro duas refectiones a domino ejusdem castri, unam in die Natalis Domini, alteram in Pascha, centum quadraginta mansuras, duas cambas cum suis mansuris, furnos quatuor, excepta tertia parte unius, molendinum unum cum aqua Glavion et dimidium. Item, in eodem castro, in Doyn et Clary decimam transitus ipsarum villarum, extra portam Sancti Salvatoris tres culturas cum hospitibus, in Sancta Radegunde et in Tegerham decem mansuras cum terra arabili, in Doyn molendinum unum cum manso uno, in pagagoc Viromandensi Haencurth cum appenditiis suis, in castro Peronensi medietatem furnorum de Ruga, que vocatur Brittannia, in Verinis mansuram unam cum terra arabili, in Tervercon et in Tonbis mansos decem et septem cum furno uno et terra arabili, in Belveor medietatem ipsius ville cum tota terra arabili, in Monzh mansuras duas et dimidiam cum terra arabili, in Biarth campum unum, in Puysencurth campum unum, in pago Atrebasie in Buiris allodium Oddonis, in Ballencurth terram arabilem, in Templos mansos duos, in Novilla allodium Drogonis et Rogeri; item, in Taincurth allodium ipsorum, in Aysicurth mansum unum cum silva et terra arabili, in Leheramont mansum unum, in Heldincurth allodium Viviani, in Fruma allodium Roberti Lesterlench, altaria de Reigest, de Marcellet, de Novavilla cum adjacente capella de Herbecurt (ea nimirum conditione quod decanus altarium curam gerat et synodalia jura persolvat, presbiteri vero et clerici choro vel capellis Beati Fursei deservientes tantum in capitulo conveniantur, nisi ad majorem audientiam fuerint appellati), in Argicurth allodium predicti Roberti, in Arvilli allodium Girardi, in Reisestd allodium Builgelini judicis, in eadem villa sex denarios, in Templos quicquid juris habetis in ecclesia ipsius ville, cum septem mansuris et terra arabili, in Bracurth quartam partem ville cum terra arabili, in Estron quartam partem ipsius ville cum terra arabili, in territorio Arviler et in Mesencultura allodium Mesendis, in Hericurth quatuor hospites cum terra arabili, in Mont alodium Roberti pueri, in Fins et Porguval mansuras sex cum camba una, terris et silvis; item, in Fins alodium Guascelini, in Escaincurt alodium Roberti et Milonis, in Ostrincurt et in Campels et in Barlentavesna mansuram cum terris et silvis, in Hebbetemont terram arabilem et silvam, in Menencurte mansuras tres, in Moylens medietatem decime culturarum Sancti Vedasti, in Alania mansuram unam, Fileucurt cum districtu et molendino uno, silvis, terris, pratis et omnibus appenditiis suis, in Haldincurt mansum unum et mansuram unam; item, in Baldincurt alodium Herberti Barbe, in Maincurt mansuras quinque cum terra arabili, in Susanna mansuram unam, in Corlu mansuram unam cum terra arabili et aqua, Hamum cum capella et omnibus appenditiis suis, Lucum cum terra arabili, in pago Atrebatensi in
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 45 ]] 
Ansulcurt alodium Roberti, in Boella quartam partem ipsius ville cum terra arabili, in Baaniis alodium Segardi, in Buercurt alodium Giroldi, in Ligni allodium Walberti, in Haluth alodium Roberti, in Canecurt alodium Ricildis, Beldecurt cum ecclesia, silvis et omnibus appenditiis suis, excepto altari et atrio, in Horeth medietatem ipsius ville cum ecclesia, mansos septem cum silvis et omni districtu, in Rocenniis et in Betinniis et in Legiscurt et in Gentii et in Colreth allodium Ugonis filii castellani et Gisle; item, in Genti et Flers et in Ogiermont alodium Ugonis patris castellani et Clareboldi, in pago Santernensi Boyscurt cum ecclesia et furno et aqua piscabili, cum districtu et appenditiis suis, Fuslerie cum molendinis, ponte, camba et furno, cum districtu et appenditiis suis, in Novilla ecclesiam cum manso uno, Herbecurt cum ecclesia et furno, cum districtu et appenditiis suis, in Rotcurtf alodium Alduini, Alesie et Milonis, in Boysut alodium Ugonis, in Frisia alodium Manfredi, in Danpetra terram arabilem; item, in Boysut terram arabilem, in Ciconiis furnum unum, in Buciotro alodium Roscellate, in Godenviller medietatem ipsius ville et terram arabilem, in Maurvularis hospites et terram arabilem, in Escarphi alodium Raimundi, in Preiasto alodium Segefridi; item, in Preiasto alodium Godevere et sororis ejus; item, in Preiasto ecclesiam, in Mooloncurt alodium Elyndis, in Haytinean terram arabilem cum aqua piscabili, in Capi mansum unum, in Haincurt alodium Robertuli, in Faiel alodium Goislani et Ascelini; item, in Faiel mansum unum, in Albregicurt alodium Benceline et Racli; item, in Albregicurt alodium Marnisendis, in Riercurt alodium Ottredi, in Vermendesviler alodium Baidoli, scilicet mansum unum, in Sehercurt terram arabilem; item, in Sehercurt alodium Rogeri, in Gummercurt alodium Rascendis, in Genarmont et in Mesnil alodium Odvidis et Emme; item, alodium Rogeri, Walberti, Ugonis Baidol; item, Ugonis, Gislani et Jesceline et Leuduidis, in Fulcocurt alodium Ingranni; item, alodium Legiardis, in Buiniscurt alodium Ascelini advocati, in Cavillari alodium Eugubrandi, in Asceviller alodium Archemboldi, in Bustilis terram arabilem, in Gualut alodium Hatonis, in Asceviller alodium Helizabeth, in Beelei alodium Wimeri, in Libotcurt alodium Ascelini advocati, in Bardos culturas tres, alodium Lacheri et Emme et alodium de Bucli et Ascelini, in Ablaincurt alodium Hugonis et Ermeline, in Valcellis alodium Johannis, in Strata mansos tres cum mansura una et culturis tribus et terra arabili et alodium Radulfi Forscennelli et matris sue et avunculorum, in Argilcurt alodium Ugolini, in Esterpenni alodium matris Roberti, curtile inter vineas Perone, alodium Roberti Lesturlench, in Sterpenniel alodium Haganonis coci, in pago Tornacensi alodium Bernuidis, in claustro Sancti Fursei alodium Stephani decani, Gosconis, Oddonis, Roberti, Restadi, Rogeri,
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 46 ]] 
Ermeline, in Rainelcurt et Bellavilla alodium Uberti, in Barlo redditus, quos habetis precario, in Perona juxta ecclesiam custodi ejusdem ecclesie deputata, mansum unum in Sancta Radegunde et in Perona quadraginta et unam mansuras et totum vicum de Calmunt et Flamiscurt cum tribus culturis et terra arabili et aqua piscabili et districtu, cum appenditiis suis, in Doyn molendinum unum et mansum unum, in Poilencurtg mansum unum, in pago Noviomensi in villa Siulana mansos tres, in Apilli mansos tres et pratum, in Grantrut molendinum, in Curnu hospites duos et aquam, in Boiscurt mansum, in Capiel terram arabilem, in Liboscort totum districtum et quicquid ibidem habetur, exceptis duobus ortis Sancti Fursei et duobus ortis Sancte Marie de Nigella, in Barlo quatuordecim ortos et terram ad ortos pertinentem et totum districtum, in Amel totam villam et districtum cum terra, que attinet aquam et districtum, in Seurecurt ortos duos et terram attinentem cum districtu, in Sterpegni ortos tres cum terra et districtu, in Wirmercurt hospitem cum aqua et terra arabili, in Froolcurt terram Hugonis furnarii, in Funtaniis terram arabilem, in Froma hospitem, in Boysavesnah terram arabilem, in Eurolcurt terram arabilem, in Frigia ortum cum terra arabili, in Preiasto alodium Sigisfridi, Roberti et Ermenfredi, in Fins ortum, in Gunniis silvam; item, alodium Mesendis et Uberti, in Sancta Radegunde terram Helbodi, in Alania et in Doyn et in Mont terram Henrici Noviomensis; preterea silvam quandam, que dicitur Grossa Forest, terram et silvam ad ecclesiam rehedificandam, in Beeleth hospites duos cum terra arabili et districtu, in Dinniscurt terram arabilem de alodio Hugonis Baidol, in Perona tertiam partem, in Genarmunt de eodem alodio tertiam partem, in Atynaam tertiam partem Ascelini advocati, in Fraiel tertiam partem de alodio Goi[s]lan[i et] Ascelini, in Perona medietatem furni Raineri, juxta fontem Sancti Fursei medietatem unius mansure, in Helbemonti tertiam partem terre et silve, in Flers tertiam partem alodii Ugonis castellani, in Aysincurt tertiam partem alodii Odonis Gabarth, in Cellentavesna et in Campels tertiam partem, in Porgunval tertiam partem, in Maisentculturaj tertiam partem, in Cinniis tertiam partem, in Cenla alodium Avini; item, mansos duos, quos de jure suo dedit Manerus canonicis, in Brittannia medietatem furnorum, in Centi quatuor modios frumenti in terragiis, altare de Barlues cum appenditiis suis et duas partes decime in Proiast.k Decernimus ergo, ut nulli etc.l

Datum Senonis per manum Hermanni sancte Romane ecclesie subdiaconi et notarii, VIII kal. novembris, indictione XIII, Incarnationis dominice anno M.C.LX.IIII., pontificatus vero domini Alexandri pape III anno VI.

COMMENT

Dr. Ramackers published this bull as authentic; he seems unaware of the lawsuit of 1666 in which it figured along with several other bulls of Paschal II and of Anastatius IV (acts 5 and 25). See our comment on act 5 which explains why these bulls were forged.

It does not seem worthwhile to examine this act in detail; however, a few passing remarks may be in place. We do not know the sources of this document; they were undoubtedly those charters then available in the archives of St-Fursy. Most of these have perished, and we know little about the chapter’s possessions in the twelfth century. The spelling of many of the place names is different from that found in J. Garnier, Dictionaire topographique du département de la Somme, Mémoires de la Société des antiquaires de Picardie, ser. 3, nos. 1 and 4 (Paris, 1867, 1878). Instead of the ending curt, the act sometimes has curth (Haencurth, Puysencurth, Taincurth, Aysicurth, etc.). This is true only for the first part of the bull, leaving the impression that an attempt was made to use what the writer thought were old forms, so as to give the document an air of antiquity. Many of the places we have not been able to identify. It is probable that some of these did not appear in acts of the eleventh and twelfth centuries but were taken from later charters. That might explain the appearance of Glavion, which Garnier cites for 1257. In the phrase furnorum de Ruga que vocatur Brittannia, one would expect to find de vico in the twelfth century. The expression aqua piscabili sounds much later than 1164.



 [[ Print Edition Page No. 48 ]] 

29.

Vauchelle

“Lettre de l’abbé de Vauchelle [i.e., Vaucelles] qui règle pour quelques biens et censives avec le chapitre de Péronne. 1066.”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 29, from the cartulary, fols. 111-112.


30.

Ilbert (Hiobertus), dean of St-Fursy

Ilbert (Hiobertus), dean of St-Fursy, declares that the canons have ceded to St-Thierry of Rheims the tithes at Emme in return for an annual revenue.

B: Copy of the 13th c., Rheims, Bibl. mun. MS 1602, Cartulaire de St-Thierry, fol. 210 (194)r-v, no. 206. C: Coll. Picardie, vol. 200-201, fol. 159r-v, from A, “sceau detaché, la languette de parchemin existe. Cette pièce est maltraitée en plusieurs endroits; on l’a collé sur papier pour la conserver de la pourriture. Recueil 24 de chartes originales de St-Thierry, pièce cotée 1re. Chirographe.” D: Coll. Moreau, vol. 68, fol. 228r-v (same description and text as C).
Ind.: Vestier, p. 23, from the cartulary, fol. 86.

In nomine Patris et Filii et Spiritus Sancti, amen. Hiobertus, Dei gratia Peronensis ecclesie decanus, ceterique ejusdem ecclesie canonici omnibus sancte matris ecclesie filiis in perpetuum. Quia pacta et conventiones que inter homines fiunt plerumque longitudine temporis et successione et interitu hominum oblivioni traduntur sicque de his que facta sunt inter partesa magna contentio oritur, aliis aliter atque aliter asserentibus, visum est nobis congruumb quandam conventionem inter ecclesiam Peronensem et Beati Theoderici ecclesiam habitam litterarum apicibus designare et posterorum memorie scripture stabilitate commendare.c Notum igitur esse volumus omnibus tam futuris quam presentibus Peronensem ecclesiam concessisse ecclesie Beati Theoderici decimam quandam quam Peronensis ecclesia habet apud Enmam, tempore abbatis Aucberti,d sub censu duorum modiorum frumenti et duorum modiorum avene de meliori videlicet ejusdem decime ad mensuram celarii Beati Ferseie et,f preterea, anserem dare ministeriali ecclesie Beati Fursei; et hec omnia facienda sunt impensa et opera ecclesie Beati Theoderici, in festo Omnium sanctorum singulis annis. Hujus rei testes sunt Hiobertus decanus ejusdem ecclesie, Odo cantor, Gerardus cancellarius,g Gerardus minister, magister Milo, Roscelinus sacerdos,
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 49 ]] 
Radulphus sacerdos, Ingrannus diaconus, Hugo diaconus et alii canonici, Petrus monachus, Odo sacerdos, Gregorius Rufus, Christianus.


31.

Andrew, bishop of Arras

Andrew, bishop of Arras, declares that Hugh, dean of St-Fursy, ceded to N.-D. of Eaucourt whatever the canons had at Mont Auger (or Mont Oger), and that a certain Wimer ceded to Eaucourt certain tithes of La Barque and of the land of Joerra and of Tilloy. Andrew also states that the dispute between the parish of Miraumont and Eaucourt had been decided in favor of Eaucourt and it shall have two parts of the tithes of the town of Miraumont.1

B: Copy of 1768 by Queinsert, Coll. Moreau, vol. 76, fol. 134, from A, “archives de l’abbaye d’Eaucourt, sceau perdu.”
Ind.: Vestier, pp. 30, 34, from the cartulary, fols. 115, 126.

In nomine sancte et individue Trinitatis. Ego Andreas, Dei miseratione Attrebatensis episcopus, notum facio tam futuris quam presentibus quod Hugo decanus ceterique canonici ecclesie Sancti Fursei de Perona assensu totius capituli sui in presentia mea concesserunt fratribus Ailcurtensis ecclesie quicquid habebant in Ogermonte sub annuo censu in perpetuum possidere; est autem census tres modii peronenses ad mensuram claustri de suo meliori frumento post semina, quos singulis annis ad festum sancti Remigii persolvere debent et hoc factum est salva antiqua fratrum possessione quam in eodem fundo usque ad nostra tempora habuisse noscuntur; quod si forte aliquis alius de predicta possessione Ogermontis, aliquo tempore, eos in causam traxerit et eam adversum eos ecclesiastico judicio obtinuerit, a predicto censu liberi permanebunt. Ne autem hoc vel oblivione pereat vel alicujus temeraria presumptione
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 50 ]] 
frangatur, presenti scripto et personarum que interfuerunt testimonio corroborare studui. S. Frumoldi archidiaconi. S. Rogeri prepositi. S. Johannis cantoris Duacensis. S. Anselmi cantoris. S. Fulconis prepositia Remensis. S. Nicholai decani. S. Eustasii abbatis de Monte Sancti Eligii. S. Balduini abbatis de Mareolo. S. Odonisb abbatis Sancti Remigii Remensis. S. Odonis abbatis Sancti Martini Ambianensis. Preterea notum fiat omnibus Christi fidelibus quod2 quidam homo Wimerus nomine hereditariec tenebat sextam partem decime de Barga et de terra que dicitur de Joerra et de arationibus et de exterioribus curtillis de Tilloi,d de curtillis vero de Barga tam interioribus quam exterioribus, et quartam partem terragii de Barga, in terra quoque que dicitur Rainerie quartam partem decime, et quartam partem terragii sexte partis, prius ablata parte altaris; que omnia predictus Wimerus domino suo Hellino dapifero ac filio ejusdem Hellini Rogero, a quibus ea in foedumf tenebat, in presentia mea, astantibus pluribus ecclesiasticis atque nobilibus personis, reddidit ipseque Hellinus ac filius ejus mihi reddiderunt. Ego vero illorum assensu et petitione predicta omnia ecclesie Beate Marie de Ailcurte in elemosinam dedi, simulque cum partibus decime quas in eisdem locis a tempore predecessorum meorum Aluisi et Godecalcig episcoporum ex elemosina, similiter Alelmi Atrebatensis3 eadem ecclesia obtinuerat, presentis scripti auctoritate et subscriptarum personarum annotatione communivi. S. Frumoldi archidiaconi. S. Nicholai decani. S. Asellih cantoris. S. Magistri Gisleni.i S. Magistri Roberti de Albemij et Walteri de Bapalmis et Anastasii, presbiterorum. S. Widonis de Sancto Martino et Salgualonis, diaconorum. S. Fulconis de Rayns. S. Walteri Attrebatensis. S. Johannis de Bailoil.k S. Theobaldi de Agni. S. Nicholai de Hargicort. Hoc etiam notum fieri volo quod uxor ejusdem Wimeri et tota eorum progenies, multis presentibus clericis et laicis, hanc concessioneml legitime concesserunt. Iterum notificare volo posteritati futurorum quod parrochiam de Mirelmont adversus ecclesiam Ailcurtensem pro duabus partibus decime predicti castri quas ecclesia Ailcurtensis tenebat, in presentia mea causati sunt. Sed parrochianis omnino in causa deficientibus predictam decima in curia mea eis adjudicata fuit; quam ecclesia prenominata, sicut antequam querela moveretur habuerat, judicio obtinuit. Que omnia ut amodo inconvulsa permaneant sigilli mei impressione illorum qui interfuerunt testimonio firmare studui. S. Frumoldi archidiaconi. S. Eustachii abbatis de Monte Sancti Eligii. S. Balduini abbatis de Mareolo. S. Raineri decani de Mirelmont.

Actum anno Domini Christi MoCoLXXo, indictione IIIa, concurrente IIIa, epacta I, anno VIIo pontificatus domni Andree.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 51 ]] 

COMMENT

This pancarte dated 1170 contains two notices which we shall try to date on the basis of the names mentioned. Inasmuch as Dom Queinsert copied the original act from which the second notice was taken, we know that it did not have a date (Coll. Moreau, vol. 70, fol. 177, from A).

The first notice: Andrew, bishop of Arras, 11 November 1163/12 April 1164-8 August 1171 (J. Lestocquoy, “Les Evêques d’Arras: leurs portraits, leurs armoires, leurs sceaux,” Mémoires de la Commission départementale des monuments historiques du Pas-de-Calais [1942], p. 10).

Frumoldus, archdeacon of Ostrevant, i.e., one of the archdeacons of Arras, is known in 1161 and became bishop in 1174.

Roger I, was prévôt of the chapter of Arras, 1160-1170, according to Gallia, III, col. 355, but he appears twice in 1171: in an act of Bishop Andrew for Vicoigne (Coll. Moreau, vol. 77, fol. 93), and in an act for Marchiennes issued by Roger prévôt, Nicholas dean, and others (Coll. Moreau, vol. 77, fol. 89).

John, cantor Duacensis (choirmaster of St-Pierre of Douai) is in an act of Bishop Andrew, 13 June 1164 (Coll. Moreau, vol. 73, fol. 9, from A, and fol. 7, from Cartulaire de Marchiennes, p. 46, Re: altar de Masengarba) and in an act of Bishop Frumoldus of 1177 (Loisne, Cartulaire du chapitre d’Arras, p. 37, no. 44).

Ansellus or Asellus, cantor of the cathedral of Arras, is in acts of 1153, 1170 and 1180 (Loisne, nos. 22, 30, 34, 48) and mentioned as dead in an act of 1182-83 (Loisne, no. 63).

Fulk, decanus, and not prepositus, ecclesie Remensis, is known in 1168 and 1175 (Gallia, IX, col. 172). His predecessor, Leo, is known in 1166 and is in the necrology as of July 3 (P. Varin, Archives administratives de la Ville de Reims, I [Paris, 1839], p. 346, no. 151). We assume that ecclesie Remensis refers to the cathedral of Rheims. However, there was a Fulk prévôt of the abbey of St-Denis of Rheims at this period; he is in an act of 16 February 1169 N. S. (Pub.: Varin, I, p. 353, no. 175).

Nicholas, dean of Arras, is known in 1138 (Gallia, III, col. 364); Gallia cites him for the last time in 1161. However, he is in an act of March 1168 (1169 N. S.?) (Loisne, pp. 28-29, no. 33), and in two acts dated 1171: an act of Bishop Andrew for Vicoigne (Coll. Moreau, vol. 77, fol. 93, from A) and an act of Roger prévôt, Nicholas dean, etc. (Coll. Moreau, vol. 77, fol. 89, from the Cartulaire de Marchiennes, p. 52). Peter dean of Arras is in act dated 1170 (sic) (Loisne, pp. 29-30, no. 34).


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 52 ]] 

Eustace, abbot of Mont-Saint-Eloi, after 29 January 1166 N. S.-1181 (Gallia, III, col. 427; Newman, Mont-St-Quentin, no. 78, note 1 q).

Baldwin, abbot of Maroeuil, 1132-1171, March 12 (Gallia, III, cols. 442-443).

Peter II (the copy by error read Odo), abbot of St-Remi of Rheims, 1162-1181 (Gallia, IX, col. 234). We assume that Dom Queinsert miscopied the name, a very easy thing to do as the next witness is Odo. However, the abbot of St-Denis of Rheims was Odo; he is a witness along with the prévôt Fulk in an act of 16 February 1169 (Varin, I, p. 353, no. 175). Gallia, IX, col. 291, does not cite him after 1167, and Odo’s successor appears in 1188. It is not probable that one would copy S. Remigii for S. Dionysis; we therefore believe that the error is in the name of the abbot.

Odo, abbot of St-Martin-aux-Jumeaux of Amiens, known 1167-1187; his predecessor is last known in 1163 (Gallia, X, col. 1228).

Therefore the terminus a quo of the first notice is after 3 July 1166, the date when Fulk became dean of Rheims. And the terminus ad quem is 1170, the date of this pancarte.

The second notice contains five names found in the first notice: Frumoldus, Nicholas, Ansellus, Eustace and Baldwin. The text mentions Hellin dapifer (i.e., seneschal) and his son Roger. This is Hellin I of Wavrin, seneschal of Flanders, son of Roger III of Wavrin, seneschal of Flanders. Roger III is known for the last time in 1166 (T. Leuridan, Statistique féodale du dépt. du Nord. La Châtellenie de Lille, V, Le Weppes, sec. 36, “Wavrin,” Commission historique du dépt. du Nord, XX [1897], p. 212). It is an act of 16 February 1166 (the year is not to be changed) given at Lille by Philip, count of Flanders, for Marchiennes (Charles Duvivier, Actes et documents anciens interessant la Belgique [Brussels, 1898], pp. 177-179. Ind.: Coppieters Stochove, “Regestes de Philippe . . . comte de Flandre,” Annales de la société d’histoire et d’archéologie de Gand, VII [1907], p. 19, no. 48, who correctly interprets the year). Hellin appears as seneschal for the first time in an act dated 1167, and the ninth year of John I abbot of Marchiennes (Pub.: E. Van Drival, Cartulaire de l’abbaye de St-Vaast d’Arras [Arras, 1875], pp. 269-271, from A; 2 copies are in B. N. Nouv. acq. lat. 1204, Cartulaire de Marchiennes, pp. 177-178, 311-312, from Arch. dépt. Nord, 10 H 323 Cartulaire de Marchiennes, pp. 130-131, 239-240). By error Leuridan (p. 212) repeating F. Brassart, Une vieille généalogie de la maison de Wavrin (Douai, 1877), states that Hellin was seneschal since 1164. Neither historian cites a document for 1164, but the error probably arose from a misinterpretation of an act of Philip, count of Flanders, granting laws to the inhabitants of St-Amand (Coll. Moreau, vol. 73, fols. 70-71, from A, with facsimiles of the seals. Ind.: Coppieters Stochove, no. 22, from the Cartulaire de St-Amand, II, fol. 28; etc.). The act of Count Philip reads: “Actum . . . MCLXIV recognitum vero scriptum et signatum ad peticionem Domini abbatis Joannis anno Domini MC sexagesimo nono.” The event took place in 1164 but the charter was not written until 1169. One of the witnesses is Hellin dapifer. In 1169 Hellin was dapifer and therefore he is given that title; it was customary to give witnesses the title they had at the time of writing the act, even though they had not had that title when the events related occurred. We therefore conclude that Hellin I became seneschal on the death of his father. Hellin died in 1191 and his son Roger became seneschal.

Among the witnesses of this second notice is Robert of Albenni. Robert de Albeni (sic) is a witness to the act of 13 June 1164 of Bishop Andrew of Arras (Coll. Moreau, vol. 73, fol. 9 from A, fol. 7, from Cartulaire de Marchiennes, p. 46).

Gillenus or Gislenus, a canon of Arras, known in 1161 (Loisne, Cartulaire du chapitre d’Arras, no. 30) and on 19 October 1174 in an act of the prévôt Roger II and
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 53 ]] 
Peter dean of Arras for Eaucourt (Coll. Moreau, vol. 79, fol. 18, from A).

Gualterus and Anastasius, presbiteri canonicorum of Arras, are known in 1161 and 1180 (Loisne, nos. 30, 48).

Wido and Salgualo appear in 1161 (Loisne, no. 30) and on 19 October 1174 in an act of Bishop Frumoldus for Eaucourt (Coll. Moreau, vol. 79, fol. 20).

Rainerus (called Ramerus) decanus de Mirelmont is mentioned in an act of Godescalcus, bishop of Arras, of 30 April 1161 (Coll. Moreau, vol. 71, fol. 5 from A, for Eaucourt).

The other witnesses we have been unable to date. Therefore, the terminus a quo of this second notice is the date when Hellin became seneschal of Flanders, i.e., in 1166 after February 16, or in 1167. And the terminus ad quem is 1170, date of this pancarte.


32.

Hugo

“Lettre d’Hugo par laquelle on cède le decanat de Buiscourt avec tout ce qui en dépend. Signum Hugonis decani. Odonis cantoris. Gerardi cancellarii. etc.” (p. 16).

Ind.: Vestier, pp. 16, 23, from the cartulary, fols. 63, 85.


33.

Hugo

“Règlement fait par Hugo pour la redevance que doivent certains particuliers à l’église de Péronne parce que ad potestatem de Buiscourt pertinebant.”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 24, from the cartulary, fol. 87.


34.

Hugo

“Lettre d’Hugo par laquelle l’église de Péronne donne à l’abbaye d’Honcourt [Honnecourt] ce qu’elle possédoit à Guerleu Avesne moyennant six muids de froment de cens. Odo cantor.”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 23, from the cartulary, fol. 84.



 [[ Print Edition Page No. 54 ]] 

35.

Hugo

“Traitté fait par Hugo pour le fief de son doyenné.”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 23, from the cartulary, fol. 85.


36.

Hugh, dean of St-Fursy

Hugh, dean of St-Fursy, cedes to the canons of Doingt all the tithes belonging to his chapter in the region of Doingt.

B: Copy by Grenier, Coll. Moreau, vol. 80, fol. 16, from A, “chirographe muni de deux sceaux: le 1er existe. Il est pendant à une languette de parchemin, ovale, mais fruste.” Description of seal. “Archives de S. Fursy, layette de Fulieres, pièce cotée 12.” C: Copy by Grenier, Coll. Picardie, vol. 257, fol. 285v, from A. D: Copy by Grenier, Coll. Picardie, vol. 200-201, fol. 38v, from A. E: Copy of the 12th c., Amiens, Bibl. mun. MS 1077, Cartulaire d’Arrouaise, fol. 94.
Pub.: (a) De Cagny, Péronne, I, p. 223, from D (fragment).
Ind.: Vestier, pp. 13, 23, from the cartulary, fols. 57, 86. Michel, “Arrouaise,” p. 268.

In nomine sancte et individue Trinitatis. Ego Hugo, decanus, et totum Peronensis ecclesie capitulum. Notum fieri volumus presentibus et futuris quod totam decimam que in territorio de Doing ad nos pertinebat vel in jus ecclesie nostre, si terra nemorosa vel lapidosa ejusdem territorii ad culturam redacta fuerit, proventura erat, concessimus fratribus in prefate ville monasterio de gentibus sub annuo censu .XII. sextariorum frumenti laudabilis ad mensuram claustri nostri infra festum Omnium sanctorum Peronam conductorum. Ut ergo hoc ratum et firmum apud posteros permaneat, communicato inter nos et illos cyrographo, impressione sigilli nostri et sigilli Beati Nicholai de Aroasia, de cujus potestate sunt predicti fratres, pari utriusque partis assensu presens scriptum muniri fecimus. Testes: Odo cantor. Roscelinus. Radulfus sacerdos. Ingrannus. Rabodus. Gaufridus. Magister Stephanus. Gaudinus.a Gerardus Capra. Gervasius canonicus. Everardus abbas. Jacobus prior. Thomas prior de Domnio. Gualterus de Cameraco. Clemens. Arnulfus prepositus. Matheus. Galterusb de Lesden. Johannes. Machels. Mahoz. Actum anno incarnati Verbi MoCoLXXoVo.

Ego Gerardus cancellarius legi et subscripsi.



 [[ Print Edition Page No. 55 ]] 

37.

Hugh, dean of St-Fursy

Hugh, dean of St-Fursy, cedes to Arrouaise all the tithes of St-Fursy in Liègescourt.

B: Copy of 12th c., Amiens, Bibl. mun. MS 1077, Cartulaire d’Arrouaise, fol. 68r-v.
Ind.: Vestier, pp. 21, 25, from the cartulary, fols. 82, 90. Michel, “Arrouaise,” p. 262.

In nomine sancte et individue Trinitatis, amen. Ego Hugo, decanus, et totus Peronensis ecclesie capitulum, notum fieri volumus presentibus et futuris quod totam decimam culturellarum de Ligescurt ad nos pertinentem concessimus fratribus ecclesie Sancti Nicholai de Arroasia sub annuo censu .X. sextariorum frumenti ad mensuram claustri nostri infra festum Omnium sanctorum Peronam conducendorum. Ut ergo hoc ratum et firmum apud posteros permaneat, communicato inter nos et illos cyrographo, impressione sigilli nostri et sigilli prefati capituli de Arroasia presens scriptum muniri et testes apponi fecimus. Testes: Odo cantor Perone. Roscelinus. Radulfus sacerdotes. Ingrannus. Rabodus. Gaufridus. Magister Stephanus. Gauldinus. Gerardus Capra. Gervasius canonicus. Everardus abbas. Galterus prior. Petrus subprior. Thomas prior de Doing. Jacobus. Clemens. Arnulfus prepositus. Matheus et totum capitulum Arroasie. Actum anno incarnati Verbi M.C.LXX.VII.


38.

Hugh, dean, Ralph of Tincourt and Robert of Archay

Péronne

Hugh, dean, and the chapter of St-Fursy confirm that Ralph of Tincourt and Robert of Archay ceded to the monks of Vaucelles the use of the wood adjoining the wood of Martinval as well as certain arable land, which were held of the chapter and for which the two benefactors will receive a quit-rent. Ralph’s brother Odo likewise ceded his part, and Lucy, Robert’s daughter, who had part of this wood from her parents, approved. Besides, the chapter conceded to Vaucelles a small wood between those of Pézières and of Maion, and some land between the clearings of Blihercourt and of Maion, and also some land at Halotes for a quit-rent. And the chapter cedes for a quit-rent all the wood of Maion which Gerard of Ronssoy and his associates held of the chapter.

A: Arch. dépt. Nord, 28 H 46, pièce 1195, fonds Vaucelles. Chirograph. 470 mm × 320 mm. Parchment. Two seals lost. The third seal of green wax on double strip of leather.
Ind.: Vestier, p. 16, from the cartulary, fol. 63.

In1 nomine sancti et individue Trinitatis. Predecessorum nostrorum veneranda consuevit auctoritas, gesta sua scripto commendare quo
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 56 ]] 
representatione scripture gestorum relegaretur oblivio. Unde ego Hugo Peronensis ecclesie decanus et totum capitulum patrum nostrorum consuetudini faventes, quandam conventionem que inter nos et fratres de Valcellis habita est litteris annotari fecimus. Notum ergo sic presentibus et futuris quod Radulfus de Taiencort et Robertus de Archai in capitulo nostro reliquerunt ad opus predictorum fratrum nemus quoddam juxta nemus de Martini valle, quod cum terra arabili ad mensuram Perone quatuor modios in semine suscipienti de ecclesia nostra jure hereditatis tenebant sub annuo censu duorum solidorum cathalaunensis monete singulis annis in festo sancti Remigii Perone solvendorum, eo nimirum pacto quod pro predicto nemore Radulfo singulis annis vite sue XII mancaldos frumenti ad mensuram Perone solvent. Eo defuncto, heredi suo tantum .X. Roberto autem ejus sororio suisque heredibus singulis annis .XXtiIIIIor. mencaldos frumenti ecclesie nostre ab antiquo assignatum, duos videlicet solidos cathalaunensis monete persolvent predicti fratres Radulfus vero et Robertus et eorum heredes et censum quem a predictis fratribus pro nemore jam dicto recipient et terram residuam in semine IIIIor modios ad mensuram Perone suscipientem cujus tercia pars in jus Odonis fratris prefati Radulfi jam cessit, de ecclesia nostra tenebunt sicut prius et nemus et terram nec ab eis censum aliquem ob hoc ecclesia nostra exiget. Sed si qua super predicta possessione inter eos invicem vel inter eos et alios orta fuerit contentio, judicio ecclesie nostre stabunt. Nos autem sepedictis fratribus nemus prefatum reddidimus et in perpetuum tenendum concessimus, salvo jure ecclesie nostre et censu. Qui etiam si forte pro nemore vel censu in causam tracti fuerint vel quenquam traxerint similiter ecclesie nostre stabunt judicio. Lucia filia Roberti de Archai cui a patre et matre due partes nemoris assignate erant, huic dono a patre suo et avunculo facto interfuit et pro parte sua probavit et ratum habuit. Preterea concessimus eis nemus quoddam unius orti quantitatem continens, nemori de Piseriis et nemori Maion interjacens quod nostrum erat de dote altaris de Roisest, sub annuo censu trium solidorum cathalaunensis monete, et duas sextariatas nemoris, inter sartum de Blihercort et nemus Maion et sextariatam unam et dimidiam terre apud Halotes sub annuo censu duorum solidorum cathalaunensis similiter monete Perone singulis annis in festo sancti Remigii solvendorum. Hoc pacto quod si quis eos supra eo nemore et tribus sextariatis et dimidia reclamando molestaverit, nos eis et coram ecclesiastico judice et coram laico si necesse fuerit donum nostrum tuebimur ipsis sumptus providentibus. Si vero illud nemus et tres sextariatas et dimidiam ecclesie nostre reddere voluerint non eis licebit, nisi et reliquam censuram simul reddant. Quod si eis donum nostrum tueri non poterimus ipsi et a censu quinque solidorum liberi erunt et reliquam
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 57 ]] 
censuram reddere non tenebuntur. Hac conventione debent fratres de Valcellis ecclesie Peronensi VIItem solidos cathalaunensis monete singulis annis. Concessimus etiam jam dictis fratribus sub censu duorum solidorum cathalaunensis monete perpetuo possidendum totum nemus quod dicitur Maion quod Gerardus de Runsoi cum particibus suis a nobis tenebat. Pro quo nemore jam dictus Gerardus quoad vixerit quinque modios frumenti ad mensuram Perone singulis annis accipiet. Post decessum vero ejus unus modius decidet et reliquos IIIIor heres ejus accipiet. Wicardo autem participi Gerardi IIIIor modii frumenti mensure supradicti perpetuo singulis annis solventur. Quem tamen censum nulli omnino dare poterunt aut vendere nisi ecclesie Valcellensi abbas etiam de Monte Sancti Quentini quicquid juris habuit in supradicto jam nemore, assensu conventus sui, prefate ecclesie libere possidendum contradidit. Ut autem hoc ratum permaneat diviso inter nos et illos cyrographo presentem paginam utriusque ecclesiarum nostrarum sigillo munimimus. Hujus rei testes sunt. Odo cantor. Roscelinus et Radulfus sacerdotes. Hugo et Ingrannus diaconi. Gossinus, Rabbodus, Gerardus, Petrus subdiaconi. Ego Gerardus cancellarius legi et subscripti. Actum Perone anno Domini MoCoLXXoVIIo.


39.

Pope Alexander III

Pope Alexander III confirms the possessions and privileges of St-Fursy.

B: Copy by Grenier, Coll. Moreau, vol. 82, fols. 19-20v, from A, “bulle de plomb pendant en lacq de soie jaune. Archives de S. Fursy, case des bulles, pièce cotée 383.” C: Copy by Grenier, Coll. Picardie, vol. 257, fol. 318r-v, from A. D: Copy by Grenier, Coll. Picardie, vol. 173, fols. 119-120, from A.
Pub.: (a) Ramackers, pp. 338-339, no. 194, from BC.
Ind.: Vestier, pp. 1, 2, from the cartulary, fols. 3-4, 21. Jaffé-Wattenbach, no. 13,071. Ramackers, p. 6, n. 2.

Alexander episcopus servus servorum Dei, dilectis filiis Ugoni, decano sancti Petri apostoli et sancti Fursei, ejusque canonicis tam presentibus quam futuris canonice substituendis in perpetuum. Effectum justa postulantes indulgere et vigor equitatis et ordo exigit rationis, presertim quando petentium voluntatem et pietas adjuvat et veritas non relinquit. Quapropter, dilecti in Domno filii, vestris justis postulationibus clementer
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 58 ]] 
annuimus et ad exemplar predecessoris nostri sancte recordationis Anastasii pape prefatam ecclesiam, in qua Domno deservitis, sub beati Petri et nostra protectione suscipimus et presentis scripti privilegio communimus, statuentes ut quascumque possessiones, quecumque bona eadem ecclesia in presentiarum juste et canonice possidet aut in futurum concessione pontificum, largitione regum vel principum, oblatione fidelium, seu aliis justis modis, procurante Domno, poterit adipisci, firma vobis vestrisque successoribus illibata permaneant. In quibus hec propriis duximus exprimenda vocabulis: capellas infra parrochiam pretaxate ecclesie pro dilatatione oppidi et multiplicatione populi constitutas, scilicet ecclesiam Salvatoris Domini nostri Jesu Christi et ecclesiam Sancte Marie Virginis, ecclesiam Sancti Johannis Baptiste et ecclesiam Sancti Quintini martiris. Jus decimarum in terris et nemoribus cultis et colendis apostolica predecessorum nostrorum auctoritate vestre confirmatis ecclesie et concessis in perpetuum vobis concedimus et apostolice sedis privilegio communimus, salvis aliis privilegiis apostolice sedis, scilicet in terra et nemore juxta Orrec, in terra et nemore juxta Cellam et in ambitu de Grosseforest et apud Roisest et in alodiis vestris a fundatoribus ecclesie vestre cum decimis a laica manu emancipatis et in antiquioribus terre comitis, ubi eas infra castellariam quiete et pacifice possidetis, et in Viconia ad crucem Sancti Fursei juxta Bellen et Herin cum integra fundi proprietate. Decernimus ergo etc.

Datum Laterani per manum Alberti sancte Romane ecclesie presbiteri cardinalis et cancellarii, IIIIo non. junii, indictione XIa, Incarnationis dominice anno M.C.LXX.VIII, pontificatus vero domini Alexandri pape III anno XVIIII.



 [[ Print Edition Page No. 59 ]] 

40.

Alexandre [III]

“Bulle d’Alexandre [III] qui règle ce que doivent recevoir les chanoines absens et estudians, sçavoir pour les prestres absens 4 muids de froment, un d’avoine, dix sols, dix chapons, et les estudians la moitié des prestres assistans.”

Ind.: Vestier, pp. 2-3, from the cartulary, fols. 21-22. Ramackers, p. 6, n. 4.


41.

Alexandre [III]

“Bulle d’Alexandre [III] qui confirme deux parts des dismes de Hallu.”

Ind.: Vestier, pp. 1, 3, from the cartulary, fols. 3, 22. Ramackers, p. 6, n. 1.


42.

Gilbert, abbot of Vermand

Gilbert, abbot of Vermand, declares his abbey will pay an annual revenue to St-Fursy from its curtis of Priers for Estruem.

B: Copy by Grenier, Coll. Moreau, vol. 86, fols. 16-17, from A, “sceau et attaches perdus. Ce titre est fort endommagé, nous avons rétabli les endroits défectueux à la faveur du Cartulaire de St-Fursy. Archives de S. Fursy, case de Priers, pièce non cotée.” C: Copy by Grenier, Coll. Picardie, vol. 210, fol. 8r-v, from A.
Ind.: Vestier, pp. 28, 33, from the cartulary, fols. 107, 126.

In nomine Patris et Filii et Spiritus Sancti, amen. Ego, Gillebertus, abbas Viromandensis ecclesie, universisque ejusdem loci conventus, omnibus ortodoxis presentibus et futuris notum esse volumus et propter labilis memorie fugam et nostri occasus instantiam vivacibus litteris notum esse volumus quod nos Peronensi ecclesie pro pensione de Estruem quod a pretaxata ecclesia dominus Jacobus de Avesnes . . . tenet quinque modios frumenti ad mensuram claustri Peronensis que tempore hujus actionis erat, de curte nostra nomine Periers de meliori post semina singulis annis in perpetuum infra festum sancti Andree solvere et nostris sumptibus Peronam ducere debemus; unde recompensationem sufficientem videlicet VII modios et dimidium frumenti annuatim ad mensuram Sancti Quintini
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 60 ]] 
tunc currentem ab ecclesia Sancti Martini Laudunensis jam dicto Jacobo agente recipimus. Quod quidem frumentum a grangia de Machigni ad unam leugam pro voluntate nostra sumptibus suis predicta Sancti Martini deducere tenetur ecclesia. Quod ut ratum permaneat sigilli nostri appensione et testium subscriptione communivi. S. Gisleberti abbatis Viromandensis. S. Walteri abbatis Sancti Martini Laudunensis. S. Hugonis abbatis Loci restaurati. S. Wiberti prioris. S. Hylarii supprioris. S. Nicholai prepositi. S. Hervei. S. Johannis. S. Willelmi presbiterorum. S. Godefridi. S. Johannis diaconorum. S. Fulgentii. S. Walteri subdiaconorum. S. Odonis cantoris Peronensis. S. Gerardi cancellarii. S. Roscelini presbiteri. S. Ingeranni diaconi. S. Gossuini. S. Gerardi Capre. S. Petri Boiel. S. Willelmi de Corbeia subdiaconorum. S. Jacobi de Avesnes. S. de Guisia.a S. Gerardi de Puisiols equitum. Actum anno dominice Incarnationis MoCoLXXXIIo, indictione prima.

Scriptum per manum Ingelberti capellani.


43.

Hugo, doyen de Péronne

“Lettre d’Hugo, doyen de Péronne, qui cède quelque bien que l’église de Péronne avoit in Estrenem et in ejus adjacentiis, à condition que l’abbaye de Vermand payera cinq muids de froment de meliori post semina à l’église de Péronne. Hugo decanus, Joannes thesaurarius, Odo precentor, Gerardus cancellarius” (p. 20).

Ind.: Vestier, pp. 14, 20, from the cartulary, fols. 58, 80-81.


44.

Arras

“Lettre du chapitre d’Arras par laquelle appert la cession faite à l’église de Péronne de la disme de Gueudecourt.”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 14, from the cartulary, fol. 60.



 [[ Print Edition Page No. 61 ]] 

45.

Hugo

“Lettre d’Hugo par laquelle on cède quelques dismes que l’église de Péronne avoit à Certemont au monastère et doyen de Dohen [i.e., Doingt] moyennant deux sextiers et demi de froment de cens. Testes: Odo precentor, Rocellinus sacerdos, coeteri diaconi et subdiaconi.”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 22, from the cartulary, fol. 84.


46.

Philip, count of Flanders and of Vermandois

Philip, count of Flanders and of Vermandois, declares that St-Fursy gave him its half of the mill of Huturel next to his house at Péronne in return for an annual revenue.

B: Copy by Grenier, Coll. Moreau, vol. 93, fol. 104, from “le Cartulaire de S. Fursy, f. VIIIxxIII recto.” C: Coll. Picardie, vol. 258, fol. 182, from the cartulary. D: Coll. Picardie, vol. 173, fol. 123, from the cartulary.
Ind.: Vestier, p. 44, from the cartulary, fol. 163.

Ego Philippus, Flandrensis et Viromandensis comes, notum fieri volo presentibus et futuris quod molendinum de Huturel qui apud Peronam juxta turrem meam est domui mee valde necessarius, medietatem que ad ecclesiam Beati Fursei pertinebat a canonicis ejusdem ecclesie sub annua pensione .X. modiorum frumenti recepi .X. que illos modios frumenti in eadem villa in molendinis meis qui novi molendini nominantur annuatim infra festum sancti Andree ad mensuram ejusdem castri persolvendos assignavi. Quod ut memoriter apud posteros teneatur et ratum habeatur presentem paginam sigilli mei impressione muniri decrevi.


47.

Urbain

“Bulle d’Urbain 3e qui permet au chapitre d’ériger un oratoire pour l’hospital.”

Ind.: Vestier, pp. 1, 5, from the cartulary, fols. 4, 26. Ramackers, p. 6, nn. 3, 6.



 [[ Print Edition Page No. 62 ]] 

48.

Hugh, dean of St-Fursy

Hugh, dean of St-Fursy, declares that the canons conceded that John Carbale and David of Estrées cultivate certain land in the region of Péronne for twenty-four years in return for an annual revenue.

B: Coll. Picardie, vol. 200-201, fol. 24r-v, from A, “chirographe fort bien écrit d’une encre très noire, scellé de cire jaune, le sceau pendant en languette de parchemin est ovale. . . . Archives de S. Fursy, case de Deniecourt, qui est de la paroisse d’Estrée, pièce cotée 57.” C: Copy by Grenier, Coll. Moreau, vol. 89, fol. 188r-v, from A, same description as B.
Ind.: Vestier, p. 22, from the cartulary, fol. 83.
Analyzed: De Cagny, I, pp. 703-704.

In nomine Patris et Filii et Spiritus Sancti, amen. Ego Hugo, Perone decanus, et universum capitulum notum fieri volumus presentibus et futuris quod quinquaginta et octo jornalia terre et paulo plus que Johannes Carbalea et David de Estrees et eorum antecessores in ejusdem ville territorio nobis medietatem sementis prestantibus et fructuum medietatem cum tota decima recipientibus diu excoluerant, eisdem et eorum successoribus usque ad viginti quatuor annos excolenda concessimus. Hoc pacto ipsi infra prescriptum terminum nec sementem nec sumptum alium a nobis pro terra illa vel recipient vel exigent, sed singulis annis sex modios avene et unum vasium et duodecim modios frumenti pro singulis jornalibus cum eorum decima, summa tota ut omnium annorum sibi solutiones equaliter respondeant per partes equas divisa, infra festum Omnium sanctorum Peronam conductos ad mensuram ecclesie nostre pastum etiam secundum quod consueverunt nobis et servientibus nostris per singulos annos persolvent. Evolutis autem viginti quatuor annis nos eis sementem extreme sationis restituemus et de cetero sicut ante hanc concessionem ipsi terram illam medietatem sementis a nobis recipientes excolent et ad jus nostrum medietas tota fructuum, cum tota decima redibit. Terre autem illius portio quam David excolere consuevit quatuor decim jornalia undecim virgas minus continet, residuum habet Johannes excolere. Quod ut memoriter teneatur et ratum habeatur, communicato inter nos et ipsos cyrographo litteris annotari et sigillo nostro cum testium subscriptione muniri fecimus. Testes: Hugo decanus. Odo cantor. Gaufridus. Rathboddus. Gerardus Capra. Magister Stephanus. Willelmus de Corbeia. Reinalimus.b Gervasius. Bernardus de Tanes. Andreas. Godefridus. Bode. Godefridus. Reborses. Andreas. Magister Egidius. Petrus Malins. Gillenus. Amalricus canonici. Wiardus. Albertus Canis. Hubertus filius David. Balduinus. Hubertus vavassor. David. Robertus Lornuns.
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 63 ]] 
Actum anno Domini MoCoLXXXoVIIo, mense novembri. Ego Gerardus cancellarius legi hocc et subscripsi.


49.

Pope Clement III

Pope Clement III grants St-Fursy the power to excommunicate those who do evil to the chapter and forbids priests to absolve the excommunicates until they have made due amends.

B: Coll. Moreau, vol. 90, fol. 126r-v, from “le Cartulaire en parchemin de St-Fursi de Perone, grand in folio quarré, rédigé au XIIIe siècle, fol. IIIr.” C: Coll. Picardie, vol. 258, fol. 147v, from “le Cartulaire . . . rédigé à la fin du 13e siècle, f. IIIr.” D: Coll. Picardie, vol. 173, fol. 121, from same source as B.
Pub.: (a) Ramackers, pp. 477-478, no. 321, from B.
Ind.: Vestier, p. 1, from the cartulary, fol. 3. Jaffé-Wattenbach, no. 16,283.

Clemens, episcopus, servus servorum Dei, dilecto filio decano Peronensis ecclesie salutem et apostolicam benedictionem. Cum insolentia laicorum in bona ecclesiastica debacchetur, ad ipsorum dampnabilem audaciam reprimendam oportet ecclesiasticam auctoritatem adesse, qua malignantium nequitia refrenetur et ab infestationibus gravioribus valeat aliquatenus juris ecclesiastici [presidio]a respirare. Sed quoniam in eis reprimendis inveniuntur sepius superiores prelati et pontifices negligentes, juxta rationabilem postulantium voluntatem expedit illis concedere potestatem presumentium malitiam refrenandi, qui subsequentes sunt in ecclesiarum regimine constituti et de amovendis detrumentis earum et de ipsorum salute malefactorum sollicitudinem desiderant competentem habere. Eapropter, dilecte in Domino fili, tuis postulationibus annuentes tibi et capitulo ecclesie Peronensi apostolica auctoritate concedimus, ut in malefactores ipsius ecclesie, nisi legitima anmonitione premissa congrue satisfecerint, licitum sit, de consilio et assensu majoris et sanioris partis capituli, excommunicationis sententiam promulgare. Prohibemus insuper, ne aliquis prelatorum malefactores ecclesie memorate, in quos fuerit excommunicationis lata sententia, nisi fuerit congrue satisfactum, ab excommunicationis reddat vinculo absolutos. Quando vero excommunicati ipsi ad satisfactionem venire voluerint, nichilominus absolvendi eos sufficienti prestita cautione, quod stabunt judicio ecclesie tue super injuris et dampnis illatis, liberam tibi et capitulo tribuimus auctoritate apostolica facultatem. Nulli ergo omnino hominum liceat hanc paginam
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 64 ]] 
concessionis et prohibitionis infringere vel ei ausu temerario contraire. Si quis autem hoc attemptare presumpserit, indignationem Dei et beatorum Petri et Pauli apostolorum ejus se nover[i]t incursurum. Datum Laterani, idus junii, pontificatus nostri anno primo.


50.

Hugo

“Lettre d’Hugo au sujet de sept muids de froment à Guiencourt [sic] donnés au chapitre de Péronne pour la fondation d’une chappelle” (p. 16). “Règlement pour une chapelle et un chapellain pour quoy on avoit donné sept muids de froment à Guymecourt au chapitre de Péronne” (p. 24).

Ind.: Vestier, pp. 16, 24, from the cartulary, fols. 62, 88-89.


51.

Clément [III]

“Bulle de Clément [III] confirmative de celle d’Urbain [III] cy-dessus” (no. 47).

Ind.: Vestier, p. 5, from the cartulary, fol. 26. Ramackers, p. 6, n. 7.


52.

Clément [III]

“Bulle de Clément [III] adressée au chapitre de Péronne qui règle jusqu’où s’étend le pouvoir qui avoit esté donné au doyen dudit chapitre d’excommunier les malfaiteurs.”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 5, from the cartulary, fol. 26. Ramackers, p. 6, n. 8.


53.

Clément [III]

“Bulle de Clément [III] confirmative du concordat fait entre l’archevesque de Rheims et le chapitre de Péronne au sujet d’un droit de procure de visite qu’il prétendoit.”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 5, from the cartulary, fol. 27. Ramackers, p. 6, n. 9.



 [[ Print Edition Page No. 65 ]] 

54.

Clément [III]

“Bulle de Clément [III] au sujet du pouvoir d’excommunier les malfaiteurs et pareille à celle cy-dessus.”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 5, from the cartulary, fol. 27. Ramackers, p. 6, n. 10.


55.

Clément [III]

“Bulle de Clément [III] addressée à l’abbé de St-Germain-des-Préz pour faire valoir le privilège d’excommunier les malfaiteurs acordé au doyen de Péronne.”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 5, from the cartulary, fol. 27. Ramackers, p. 6, n. 11.


56.

Clément [III]

“Bulle de Clément [III] pour faire régler à l’amiable les differents d’entre l’évesque de Noyon et le chapitre de Péronne.”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 5, from the cartulary, fol. 28. Ramackers, p. 7, n. 1.


57.

Hugh, dean of St-Fursy

Hugh, dean of St-Fursy, declares that the canons have instituted a chaplain in the hospital of Péronne.

B: Copy by Grenier, Coll. Moreau, vol. 92, fols. 108-109, from A, “chirographe fort bien écrit, dont le sceau et la languette ont été détaché. On lit la moitié du mot chyrographum. Archives S. Fursy, case des bulles, pièce cotée 429.” C: Copy by Grenier, Coll. Picardie, vol. 258, fol. 311, from A. D: Coll. Picardie, vol. 173, fol. 128, from A.
Ind.: Vestier, pp. 24, 30, from the cartulary, fols. 88, 114, with the date 1196.

Hugo, decanus, et universum capitulum Peronensis ecclesie, universis Christi fidelibus in perpetuum. Noverint tam futuri quam presentes quod ad fratrum et sororum hospitalis in Peronensi castro intra parrochiam nostram ab antiquo constitute et majoris et juratorum ceterorumque
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 66 ]] 
parrochianorum nostrorum burgensium Perone petitionem, domini Stephani Noviomensis episcopi freti consilio, quia domus illa ab ecclesia Sancti Johannis cujus capellani habitatoribus domus ejusdem in divinis providere habebant aliquantum remota est, ut in ea decubantes necessitate exigente facilius possint Christianitatis habere solatium, et oratorium et capellanum proprium duximus indulgendum; reservata tamen nobis et auctoritate et libera potestate instituendi et amovendi capellanum, salvo etiam in omnibus jure ecclesie nostre pariter et dignitate. Quicumque autem capellanus ibi instituetur nobis sicut ceteri capellani ecclesiarum nostrarum Peronensium subjectionem debebit, obedientiam prestabit prestitam, exhibebit precepta nostra, jus ecclesie nostre, fidelitatem nobis pariter et domui predicte fideliter observabit. Presignatis sibi contentus erit stipendiis, nichil amplius a domo illa vel ab ecclesia nostra tamquam debitum petiturus; nec quicquam in lesionem ecclesie nostre machinabitur. Quod totum, juramento corporaliter prestito, coram nobis firmabit de fratribus et sororibus in domo illa manentibus et pauperibus in ea decubantibus visitandis, communicandis, de eorum confessionibus audiendis sollicitudinem geret; in oratorio domus illius singulis diebus matutinas et alteras horas psallet et missam unicam eamdemque in ortu diei celebrabit. Quoniam ea contentus in servitio chori nostri assiduitatem servare tenebitur nisi quando eum officii pauperibus et domui exhibendi necessitas detinebit. Nullam ei sub specie vel nomine annualis seu trigenalis missam ibi celebrare licebit; omnes oblationes quascumque recipiet, omne beneficium quod ad manus ejus seu ad altare illud sub devotione oblationis collatum fuerit ipso altari assistente et divina celebrante preter ornamenta capella et possessiones hereditarias fideliter reservabit et capellanis Sancti Johannis indilate restituet; si in domo illa puer baptizandus fuerit aut mortuus sepulture tradendus hujus officii exsecutio capellanis Sancti Johannis reservabitur, qui in predicta Beati Johannis ecclesia et puerum baptizabunt et pro defuncto missam celebrabunt, et in cymeterio memorate ecclesie corpus sepelient; si quid capellano jam dicti hospitalis legatum fuerit usque ad duodecim denarios ejus erit, quod ultra duodecim denarios fuerit in usus domus erogabitur. Intra septa domus illius domicilium habebit ab aliis separatum, in quo ipse cum familia sua honesta et domui non honerosa mansionem faciet; pro victualibus suis et ceteris sibi necessariis, domus ei singulis annis decem frumenti modios infra festum Omnium sanctorum solvere tenebitur. Ad hoc quicumque domus illius administrationem seu procurationem suscipiet tam nomine suo quam nomine universe congregationis ejusdem domus et omnes ad conversionem domus illius noviter accedentes habitu suscepto sollemniter in capitulo nostro jurabunt, quod nichil amplius quam quod eis concessimus
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 67 ]] 
et presenti pagina conscribi fecimus ab ecclesia nostra tamquam eis debitum exigent nec adversus eam quicquam machinari attemptabunt; sub eodem etiam continebitur sacramento quod alio scripto contra hujus scripti continentiam non utentur. Actum anno dominice Incarnationis millesimo centesimo nonagesimo [VI].1


58.

William, archbishop of Rheims and papal legate

William, archbishop of Rheims and papal legate, confirms the charter by which St-Fursy institutes a chaplain in the hospital of Péronne.

B: Copy by Grenier, Coll. Moreau, vol. 97, fol. 34, from A, “sceau perdu, il étoit pendant en lacq de soie rouge et vert. Archives de l’Hôtel de Ville de Péronne, armoire de l’Hôtel-Dieu, dossier coté 5, pièce lre.” C: Coll. Picardie, vol. 258, fol. 310, from A. D: Coll. Picardie, vol. 173, fol. 129, from A.
Ind.: Vestier, p. 7, from the cartulary, fol. 40.

Willelmus, Dei gratia Remensis archiepiscopus, sancte Romane ecclesie tituli Sancte Sabine cardinalis, apostolice sedis legatus, omnibus ad quos littere iste pervenerint in Domino salutem. Notum facimus universis tam presentibus quam futuris quod nos inspeximus diligenter et legimus litteras sigillo Peronensi ecclesie sigillatas super instituendo in hospitali Peronensi capellano et institutionibus quibusdam et conventionibus observandis. Littere autem ille indulte sunt a decano et capitulo Peronensi ad petitionem et preces majoris et juratorum omniumque parochianorum ad predictos decanum et capitulum pertinentium. Nos igitur ea que in eodem autentico continentur approbantes et rata habentes, eadem presentis scripti patrocinio et sigilli nostri munimine confirmamus. Actum anno ab Incarnatione Domini MoCo nonagesimo sexto, datum per manum Mathei cancellarii nostri, mense mayo.


59.

Estienne de Noyon

“Règlement fait par Estienne de Noyon pour la perception des deux tiers des dismes de Roiset [i.e., Roisel].”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 8, from the cartulary, fols. 40-41.



 [[ Print Edition Page No. 68 ]] 

60.

Peter, lord of Bray-sur-Somme and castellan of Péronne

Peter, lord of Bray-sur-Somme and castellan of Péronne, approves the inquest made by the royal bailliffs who adjudged two-thirds of the revenue of Flers to St-Fursy and one-third to him, and the mayorship entirely to St-Fursy.

B: Copy by Grenier, Coll. Moreau, vol. 98, fol. 5r-v, from A, “sceau perdu, languette de parchemin existante, très belle écriture. Archives de S. Fursy, case de Flers, pièce non cotée.” C: Copy by Grenier, Coll. Picardie, vol. 258, fol. 324, from A. D: Coll. Picardie, vol. 26, fol. 113, from A.
Ind.: Vestier, p. 38, from the cartulary, fol. 142.

Ego Petrus, dominus Braii et Perone castellanus, notum fieri volo tam futuris quam presentibus quod cum Peronensis ecclesie canonici apud ballivos domini regis adversum me querimoniam deposuissent, asserentes me quedam in villa de Flers et ejus appenditiis occupasse que sui juris erant et ad ecclesiam suam pertinebant, predicti ballivi diem michi et ipsis ad cognoscendum de utriusque partis jure statuerunt. Quo pendente in hunc modum inter me et ipsos canonicos amicabiliter convenit, quod videlicet ab incolis ejusdem loci quid quantumque juris in villa memorata et ejus appenditiis Rogerus, pater meus, habuerit per veritatis inquisitionem cognoscetur et, ipsorum testimonio coram nobis et aliis viris ad hoc intelligendum evocatis post inquisitam veritatem declarato, jus meum, quod ibidem videlicet pater meus habuerat, jus quoque prefate ecclesie liquido monstraretur. Et ne predicta compromissio dolo malo seu casu fortuito frustraretur, ipsam, sacramento corporaliter prestito, me servaturum ultraque eo quod per inquisitorum testimonium ad jus meum pertinere decerneretur in posterum adversus ecclesiam nichil reclamaturum promisi; unus quoque predictorum canonicorum universitatis tam voluntate quam nomine ipsi compromissioni et dicto inquisitorum se similiter promisit pariturum. Cujus rei gratia pretaxati loci habitatores a me pariter et ab ipsis requisiti canonici cum juramenti sollempnitate promiserunt se de predictorum veritate tam fideliter quam diligenter inquisituros et, inquisita veritate, die eis super hoc assignata jus meum a jure jam dictorum canonicorum, prout pater meus sicut superius prelibatum est illud tenuerat, vero testimonio divisuros. Nobis igitur et illis post inquisitam veritatem in Peronensi capitulo convenientibus, presentibus etiam Eremfredo majore ac scabinis ejusdem castri pariter et juratis, assistentibusque multis aliis tam sacerdotibus quam inferioris ordinis clericis necnon et laicis, inquisitores sepedicti premissum reddendo testimonium dixerunt quod ecclesia Beati Fursei Peronensis in villa de Flers, de qua mencio facta est, et ejus appendiciis tempore Rogeri castellani
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 69 ]] 
in redditibus, forefactis commodis omnibus ac proventibus duas partes habebat, et tertiam castellanus memoratus; addiderunt etiam quod major ejusdem ville de majoria et ad illam pertinentibus soli ecclesie Peronensi respondebat. Ecclesie quoque predicte et nulli alii de majoria memorata hominium faciebat. Dixerunt insuper quod cum aliquis sive castellanus sive alius in eadem villa adversus aliquem habitatorum ejus causam habitaturus erat, querela ipsa majori ville deferebatur. Quam ille per sartarios quorum vicem et locum scabini nunc obtinent habebat terminare. Hujus inquisitionis et veritatis testimonium ego Petrus, castellanus, auditum tale est jus ecclesie ad memoriam reducens approbavi, et de dampnis et injuriis ecclesie illatis culpam meam recognoscens, talleasque duodenam et exactiones omnes quantum ad villam illam in perpetuum remittens, veniam eta absolutionis beneficium humiliter imploravi et ab ecclesia misericorditer optinui promittens, sicut juramentib prestiti religione obligatus sum, me de cetero contra testimonium illud non attemptaturum. Actum anno ab Incarnatione Domini MoCoXCoVIIo, mense aprili, tertio kalendas maii.


61.

Simon, abbot of St-Pierre of Honnecourt

Simon,1 abbot of St-Pierre of Honnecourt, sells to St-Fursy land in the regions of Aix, Fléchin, Poeuilly, Vraignes, Tertry and Hancourt, to pay part of the debt of his house.

B: Copy by Grenier, Coll. Moreau, vol. 99, fol. 65, from A,2 “Archives de S. Fursy, case Tertrie, pièce non cotée.” C: Coll. Picardie, vol. 202, fol. 66, from A. D: Coll. Picardie, vol. 258, fol. 360.
Ind.: Vestier, p. 28, from the cartulary, fol. 109.

Simon, Sancti Petri Hunocurtensis dictus abbas, totusque ejusdem monasterii conventus universis Christi fidelibus ad quos presens pagina pervenerit imperpetuum. Considerantes desolationem domus nostre, eo quod supra vires nostras ere alieno onerati eramus et gravati nec nobis facultates suppetebant que nos a manifesto feneratorum gravamine possent eruere, de omnium nostrorum diu premeditato consilio ac bona voluntate necnon domini Hugonis Cameracensis electi et prudentum virorum freti consilio, utilius duximus possessionum nostrarum partem distrahere quam universa bona nostra perpetue amissionis periculo relinquere. Terrulas igitur quasdam circiter quindecim modiatas ad mensuram peronensem quas in territoriis de Ais et de Felchin et de Peeulli
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 70 ]] 
et de Verrignes et de Trestrie et de Haencurt tenebamus, quia longe erant posite et disposite et nobis modicum proficue, distrahere preelegimus. Predictas itaque terrulas et ortum unum et hospites apud Ais et quicquid in predictarum villarum territorio ad jus nostrum pertinebat ad relevandam debiti nostri immensitatem ecclesie Beati Fursei Peronensis bona fide vendidimus et in manu domini Hugonis decani et magistri Roberti et Gerardi et magistri Stephani, canonicorum Peronensium, a capitulo suo ad nos transmissorum, resignavimus domino Stephano Noviomensi episcopo in cujus diocesi predicte possessiones erant, id ipsum laudante concedente et confirmante. Promisimus etiam singuli sub ordinis nostri et professionis periculo quod nec per nos, nec per aliquem alium queremus occasionem malignandi contra hoc: nos videlicet presbiteri, Simon abbas, Hugo prior, Sigerus, Guido, Balduinus de Romloi, Obertus, Petrus, Johannes Caree, Wiardus Rufus, Balduinus de Cameraco, item Petrus, Amandus, Johannes Papelarz, Radulfus de Cameraco; nos diaconi, Radulfus de Pontivo, Walterus de Falevi, Adam de Cameraco; nos subdiaconi, Arnulfus, Fafelins, Simon, Radulfus de Tolla, Theodoricus illiteratus, Bernerus puer. Ad majorem etiam firmitatem nos omnes presbiteri quittavimus et dominus abbas Sancti Quintini de Monte et magister Johannes quondam abbas Sancti Bartholomei Noviomi et Bartholomei canonici Arrosie et Petrus Kagnerons excommunicationi subjecimus omnes illos qui contra hoc factum venire presumpserint. Ego vero Symon, abbas, et universi fratres nostri idem factum presenti scripto et sigillorum nostrorum appensione firmavimus. Actum anno Domini millesimo centesimo nonagesimo octavo.


62.

Stephen, bishop of Noyon

Stephen, bishop of Noyon, at the request of Simon, abbot of Honnecourt, confirms the sale described in act no. 61.

B: Copy by Grenier, Coll. Moreau, vol. 99, fol. 159, from “le Cartulaire de S. Fursy, fol. LIr.” C: Coll. Picardie, vol. 205-208, fol. 72, from “le Cartulaire de S. Fursy, f. 51r.”

 [[ Print Edition Page No. 71 ]] 
Pub.: (a) De Cagny, Péronne, II, pp. 794-795, said to be taken from Coll. Picardie, vol. 20, fol. 209 (we have been unable to locate a copy in vol. 20).
Ind.: Vestier, p. 11, from the cartulary, fol. 51, dated 1198.

Stephanus, Dei gratia Noviomensis episcopus, universis presentibus pariter et futuris imperpetuum. Accedentes ad nos dilectus noster Symon, abbas Hunocurtensis, et quidam ecclesie ejusdem monachi cum litteris capituli sui, domus sue desolationem que nimia eris alieni obligatione gravata erat, ita quod sine alicui possessionum suarum venditione a debitorum suorum honere possent nullatenus expediri, nobis ostenderunt et humiliter petierunt ut venditionem quam de quibusdam possessionibus suis, quas in nostra habebant dyocesi, ecclesie Beati Fursei Peronensi fecerant, misericorditer concederemus; nosque necessitatem eorum considerantes petitioni eorum nostrum benigne prebuimus assensum. Terrulas igitur quasdam circiter quindecim modiatas ad mensuram peronensem quas in territoriis de Ays et de Felchin et de Peeulli et de Verrignes et de Trestrie et de Haencourt tenebant, et ortum unum et hospites apud Ays et quicquid in predictarum villarum territoriis ad jus eorum pertinebant, que omnia ecclesie Beati Fursei Peronensis ob debitorum suorum alleviationem vendiderant, in manus nostras resignaverunt et ipsam ex eis ecclesiam per manum nostram investiri petierunt. Nos itaque ad petitionem eorum dilectum nostrum Hugonem, ejusdem ecclesie decanum, nomine ecclesie, in eorum omnium sicut in Hunocurtensi capituli continetur autentico investientes misimus in possessionem. Ut igitur hujus tenor contractus firmiter observetur imposterum nos ipsum concedentes, approbantes et confirmantes presentem paginam inde conscriptam sigilli nostri testimonio duximus roborandam. Actum anno dominice Incarnationis MoCoXCo[VII],a mense januario. Datum per manus Petri,2 dilecti fratris et cancellarii nostri.



 [[ Print Edition Page No. 72 ]] 

63.

Cambrai [Hugh II]

“Confirmation faite par un évesque de Cambrai [Hugh II] de la vente que les abbéz et couvent de Honcourt avoient faite de quelques biens au terroir de Ays, de Flechin et de Hancourt au chapitre de Péronne.”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 11, from the cartulary, fol. 51.


64.

Rheims [William I]

“Confirmation faite par l’archevesque de Rheims [William I] de la vente qu’avoit fait l’abbé de Haucourt [i.e., Honnecourt] au chapitre de Péronne.”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 7, from the cartulary, fol. 40.


65.

Barleux

“Lettre du doyen et chapitre qui accepte un compromis et règlement fait au sujet des dismes de Herbecourt et de Barleux.”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 13, from the cartulary, fol. 57.


66.

Herbecourt

“Règlement fait au sujet des dismes de Herbecourt.”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 23, from the cartulary, fol. 86.



 [[ Print Edition Page No. 73 ]] 

67.

Andrew of Coulours

Andrew of Coulours,1 preceptor of the Templars in France, recognizes that St-Fursy confirmed to the Templars one year’s annates of the prebend of any canon who died or otherwise abandoned his prebend.

B: Copy by Grenier, Coll. Moreau, vol. 99, fol. 201, from “le Cartulaire de S. Fursy, fol. IIIIxxXV recto.” C: Coll. Picardie, vol. 111, fol. 135, from “le Cartulaire . . . f. IIIIxxXVr.”
Ind.: Vestier, p. 26, from the cartulary, fol. 95.

Frater Andreas de Coloors, milicie Templi in Francia preceptor, et universum capitulum omnibus ad quos presentes littere pervenerint, salutem in Domino. Universitati vestre notum facimus quod cum inter venerabiles viros decanum et capitulum Peronense, ex una parte, et nos et fratres nostros, ex altera, questio mota fuisset coram certis judicibus auctoritate apostolica delegatis super eo quod dicti decanus et capitulum annualia prebendarum que nos quoquomodo in dicta Peronensi ecclesia vacantium ex concessione, largitione et donatione comitis Viromandie tunc dicte Peronensis ecclesie patroni debere percipere asserebamus et ad nos spectare debere, nobis tradere denegarent dicerentque nobis non esse jus percipiendi in dicta ecclesia aliqua annualia et peterent nobis imponi perpetuum silentium super annualibus antedictis, attendentes igitur dicti decanus et capitulum quod Deus Pater et Dominus noster Jhesus Christus Deus, Dei filius, ecclesie sue misericors per infusionem Sancti Spiritus in cordibus nostris ordinem perditum dignatus est reparare, et hoc in sanctam civitatem, ut ubi olim ecclesia cepit oriri ibi ordo perditus incepit reparari, compacientes necessitatibus nostris aliquid de bonis ecclesie sue nobis disposuerunt ministrare. Convenientes ergo propter hoc sepedicti decani et capitulum in capitulo Peronensi de communi fratrum suorum consilio et assensu componendo nobiscum decreverunt, si aliquis de fratribus sive moriendo sive cedendo sive permutando aut alio quoquo modo prebendam suam dimiserit, ut redditus illius prebende cum omni integritate, etiam sine servitio quolibet, per annum integrum habeamus et percipiamus. Hoc autem nobis et successoribus fratribus nostris quamdiu et solummodo suscepti ordinis religionis sollicitudinem pia devotione servaverimus, et catholici fuerimus reputati irrefragabiliter . . . componendo concesserunt suarum tenore patentium litterarum in quibus hec et alia plenius continentur. Et nos et fratres nostri dictam concessionem per compositionem recipientes, ratam et gratam habuimus et habemus sub testimonio nostrarum presencium litterarum. Hec autem omnia dicti decanus et capitulum et nos de assensu et voluntate fratrum nostrorum
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 74 ]] 
bona fide in perpetuum promisimus servaturos et in nullo contraventuros. Et hec acta sunt et lecta in capitulo nostro evocatis ad hoc fratribus nostris qui debebant et poterant evocari. In cujus rei testimonium, de assensu et voluntate fratrum nostrorum, presentibus litteris sigillum nostrum apposuimus. Actum anno incarnati Verbi MoCo nonagesimo nono, mense junio.


68.

Hugh

The dean, Hugh, and the chapter of Péronne cede to the church of Arras a vavasor with all their rights in the villa and the region of Boyelles in return for an annual payment of twenty solidi.

B: Copy of the 13th c., B. N. lat. 9930, Livre blanc du chapitre d’Arras, fol. 29v.
Pub.: (a) Loisne, Cartulaire du chapitre d’Arras, p. 64, no. 91, from B.

Hugo decanus et universum capitulum Peronensis ecclesie, universis Christi fidelibus quibus scriptum videre contigerit, imperpetuum. Presentium auctoritate notum fieri volumus universis quod vavassorem unum cum hominio, servitio et redditibus et omni jure quod in villa de Boele et ejus territorio habebamus et habere debebamus, ecclesie Atrebatensi sub annua pensione viginti solidorum peronensis monete contulimus perpetuo possidendum, ita quidem quod dictam pensionem Atrebatensis ecclesia per nuntium suum infra festum sancti Dyonisii singulis annis Peroniam tenebitur destinare. Quod si forte vel negligentia vel quacumque alia occasione facere distulerit, ex eo die quando nobis libuerit in expensis Atrebatensi ecclesie pensionem illam requiremus. Et ut hec conventio apuda posteros rata et in convulsa permaneat, de communi fratrum nostrorum assensu et consilio omnes qui contra hoc factum venire presumpserunt, anathematis vinculo fecimus innodare. Actum anno dominice Incarnationis millesimo Co nonagesimo nono, mense junio.



 [[ Print Edition Page No. 75 ]] 

69.

Stephen, bishop of Noyon

Stephen, bishop of Noyon, confirms the preceding act.

B: Copy of the 13th c., B. N. lat. 9930, Livre blanc du chapitre d’Arras, fol. 30. C: Ibid., fol. 33.
Pub.: (a) Loisne, Cartulaire du chapitre d’Arras, p. 64, no. 92 (extract).

Stephanus, Dei gratia Noviomensis episcopus, universis presentibus pariter et futuris ad quos pagine presentis noticia pervenerit, in Domino salutem.a Universitati vestre notum fieri volumus quod Hugob decanus totumque Peronensis ecclesie capitulum, vavassorem unum cum hominio, servitio et redditibus et omni jure quod in villa de Boele et ejus territorio habebant et habere debebant ecclesie Beate Mariec Atrebatensi sub annua pensione vigintid solidorum peronensis monete contulerunt perpetuo possidendum, ita quidem quod dictam pensionem Atrebatensis ecclesia per nuntium suum infra festum sancti Dyonisii singulis annis Peronam tenebitur destinare. Quod si forte vel negligentia vel quacunque alia occasione facere distulerit, ex eo die quando Peronensis libuerit capitulo in expensis Atrebatensi ecclesie pensionem prescriptam requirent. Nos igitur conventionem illam, sicut in Peronensise ecclesie autentico scripto vidimus contineri, laudantes et approbantes, eamf presentig scripti testimonio et sigilli nostri duximus patrocinio confirmare. Actum anno Incarnationis dominiceh millesimo centesimo nonagesimo nono, mense julio.i


70.

Hypolite, doyen d’Arras

“Lettre d’Hypolite, doyen d’Arras, et dudit chapitre qui donne vingt sols de rente annuelle à l’église de Péronne à cause de ce qu’elle possédoit au territoire de Boele [i.e., Boyelles] et propter hominium.

Ind.: Vestier, p. 15, from the cartulary, fol. 60.



 [[ Print Edition Page No. 76 ]] 

71.

Arras [Peter I]

“Lettre d’un evesque d’Arras [Peter I] qui confirme un traitté fait entre le chapitre d’Arras et celui de Péronne au sujet de quelque bien que ledit chapitre de Péronne a cédé à celui d’Arras pour vingt sols de rente.”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 10, from the cartulary, fol. 45.


72.

Hugo

“Lettre d’Hugo pour quelque redevance qu’un nommé Hubet et Cabache devoient au chapitre de Péronne à cause d’Estrée.”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 22, from the cartulary, fol. 83.


73.

(Number not used)


74.

(Number not used)


75.

Ybria de Soibotécluse

[12th century?]

“Règlement fait pour la distribution d’un demi-muids de froment donné par Ybria de Soibotécluse pour son anniversaire” (cf. Newman, Mont-Saint-Quentin, no. 30).

Ind.: Vestier, p. 23, from the cartulary, fol. 87.


76.

Mont-St-Quentin

[12th century?]

“Concordat fait avec l’abbé du Mont-St-Quentin au sujet d’un moulin par le chapitre de Péronne” (cf. no. 108).

Ind.: Vestier, p. 12, from the cartulary, fol. 52.



 [[ Print Edition Page No. 77 ]] 

77.

Estienne, évesque de Noyon

“Règlement fait par Estienne, évesque de Noyon, au sujet du droit de four que le chapitre de Péronne prétendoit luy apartenir uniquement, et sur lequel avoit entrepris un nommé Gillon par la construction d’un autre.”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 8, from the cartulary, fol. 41.


78.

Robert of Ronssoy

Robert of Ronssoy sells to the chapter of the cathedral of Noyon an annual revenue to be taken from the tithes of Hargicourt and Ronssoy on the condition that first St-Fursy receive a stated amount of wheat and oats from the tithes.

B: Copy of 13th c., Arch. dépt. Oise, G 1984, Cartulaire du chapitre de Noyon, fols. 141v-142 (original numbering at top of page).
Ind.: Desjardins and Rendu, Inventaire des arch. dépt. Oise, Série G, I, p. 353.

Ego Robertus de Runseio omnibus presentem paginam inspecturis notum facio quod ecclesie Beate Marie Noviomensis vendidi XXtiIIIIor modios frumenti et VIIIto avene ad mensuram peronensem in decima de Hargicort et de Runseio, singulis annis percipiendos pro CCCti et VIex libris parisiensis monete, ita quod perpetuam ipsi ecclesie garandiam fide data adversus omnes qui legi et juri parere voluerint ferre tenebor; itaque quod in dicta decima canonici Sancti Fursei Peronensis VIItem modios frumenti, uno sextario minus, et VIIIes modios avene primo loco percipient. In residuo vero. . . .1 Actum anno Domini MoCCo primo.



 [[ Print Edition Page No. 78 ]] 

79.

Hugh, dean of St-Fursy

Hugh, dean of St-Fursy, makes an agreement with Guy concerning the mayorship of Flers.

B: Coll. Picardie, vol. 202, fol. 70, “Archives de S. Fursy” (fragment).
Ind.: Vestier, p. 13, from the cartulary, fols. 56-57.

Ego Hugo decanus et universum capitulum Perone etc. quod Guidone nomine hominii nobis exhibiti majoriam de Flers, cetera vero omnia in eadem villa et ejus appendicibus ad jus ecclesie nostre pertinentia sub annua pensione decem solidorum monete peronensis in festo sancti Remigii, duodecim modiorum frumenti, octo modiorum avene ad mensuram peronensem infra festum Omnium sanctorum, triginta quoque sex caponum, triginta sex denariorum, triginta sex panum cum medietate excrementi hospitagiorum ejusdem ville in Natali [Domini] nobis apud Peronam singulis annis solvendorum etc.


80.

Hugh, dean of St-Fursy

Hugh, dean of St-Fursy, declares that the dispute between Ralph, priest of Marcelet, on the one hand and Renerus, provisor, and the other monks of the lazar house of Soyécourt on the other hand, concerning certain tithes and oblations in the parish of Soyécourt has been settled.

B: Copy by Grenier, Coll. Moreau, vol. 108, fol. 127, from A, “chirographe, archives de St-Fursy, case de Soyécourt, pièce cotée 66.” C: Coll. Picardie, vol. 218-220, fol. 157, from A. D: Coll. Picardie, vol. 244, fol. 130, from A.
Ind.: Vestier, p. 22, from the cartulary, fol. 83.

H[ugo], decanus, et capitulum Perone omnibus presentes litteras inspecturis in perpetuum. Noverint tam futuri quam presentes quod querela que inter Radulfum, presbiterum de Marcelet, ex una parte, et fratrem Renerum, tunc provisorem, ceterosque fratres domus leprosorum de Sohiercurt, ex altera, super decimis nutrimentorum animalium, hortorum, pomeriorum necnon et super oblationibus ad capellam leprosorum provenientibus de familia etiam leprosorum in exhibitione Christianitatis procuranda, que omnia presbiter, cum domus dicta infra terminos parrochie sue sita sit, ad se jure parrochiali pertinere asserebat, vertebatur coram nobis, de assensu nostro, ad quos parrochie illius spectat personatus, assensu etiam partium, hoc modo terminata est: predicta domus de cetero ab omni
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 79 ]] 
solutione decime tam hortorum quam pomeriorum quam nutrimentorum animalium libera et immunis remanebit, nec aliquam hujusmodi decimam a domo illa exiget presbiter de Marcelet. Leprosi conversi et converse domus parrochiani erunt capellani domus ejusdem et ab eo jura Christianitatis recipient. Alii vero servientes domus conductitii sive masculini sive feminini sexus a presbitero de Marcelet solatium omne Christianitatis recipient, eique non capellano leprosorum de jure parrochiali respondebunt. In diebus solemnibus qui natales appellantur capellanus leprosorum oblationes parrochianorum de Marcelet minime recipiet, et si forte aliqua receperit, ea presbitero parrochiali reddere tenebitur. Preterea domus sepedicta singulis annis reddet presbitero de Marcelet in Natali Domini XVIII d. et in Pascha XVIII. Quod ut fidelibus memorie commendetur, ad partium petitionem sub cyrographo fecimus annotari et sigilli nostri caractere communiri. Actum anno Domini MoCCoVIo, mense junio, datum per manum magistri Stephani cancellarii.


81.

Estienne, évesque de Noyon

“Lettre d’Estienne, évesque de Noyon, qui confirme la concession qui avoit esté faite au chapitre de Péronne cujusdam pontinagii.

Ind.: Vestier, p. 8, from the cartulary, fol. 41.


82.

Cancampi

“Lettre d’un certain abbé Cancampi [i.e., Cercamp?].”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 31, from the cartulary, fol. 117.


83.

Buiscourt

“Lettre qui règle un différend que le chapitre de Péronne avoit avec quelques particuliers au sujet d’une maison qui luy appartenoit à Buiscourt.”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 27, from the cartulary, fol. 103.



 [[ Print Edition Page No. 80 ]] 

84.

Hugh, dean of St-Fursy

Hugh, dean of St-Fursy, and all the chapter renew the statute of that church by which a canon who was guilty of not paying what was due for quit-rent or for a censure was deprived of his place in the choir and of the daily distributions until he made satisfaction.

B: Copy by Grenier, Coll. Moreau, vol. 77, fol. 30r-v, from the “Cartulaire en parchemin de la collégiale de St-Fursi, fol. VIIIxxVII recto.” C: Coll. Picardie, vol. 173, fol. 116r-v, from the same source as B.
Ind.: Vestier, pp. 14, 23, from the cartulary, fols. 60-61, 87.

Ego Hugo, decanus Perone, et universum capitulum notum fieri volumus presentibus et futuris quod antiquam ecclesie nostre consuetudinem ad modicum quidem tempus remissius observatam ad utilitatem ecclesie saniori usu consilio renovamus et de cetero firmius observandam decrevimus; siquidem ab antiquo institutum est in ecclesia nostra ut si quis canonicus noster sive pro censu sive pro censura quicquam ecclesie debuerit et statuto tempore non solverit, et pro ea monitus ab ecclesia infra diem sibi assignatam solvere neglexerit, choro et cotidiane distributionis beneficio donec solverit careat; si vero contumacitus contra hanc institutionem in choro remanere presumpserit, alii omnes de choro exeant et, ipso distributione privato, eam qui ob hoc de choro exierint integre ac si in choro essent percipiant, nec qui hanc penam incurrerit ab ea relaxetur donec et debito et de transgressione mandati ecclesie satisfecerit. Adicimus etiam quod qui dictam penam per XLa dies sustinuerit nec ecclesie satisfecerit, si censuram habuerit, ab ecclesia saisiatur; et ipse foraneus et absens indicetur, si censuram non habuerit, nec minus foraneus habeatur si tamen ante completionem XLa messium institerit in ipso principio messionum eo facto foraneo censura ipsius saisiatur; si quis etiam pro tali debitore fidejussor extiterit, nisi ab ecclesia monitus infra diem assignatum satisfecerit, eidem sententie subjaceat, necnon depositum ecclesie propter ejus voluntatem detrimenti, legem eamdem deponimus. Hoc autem, ut de cetero memoriter teneatur et inviolabiliter observetur, scripto commendamus et sigilli nostri impressione munimus districtius, et sub anathemate prohibentes ne quis hanc audeat institutionem amodo violare; si quis vero contra eam venire presumpserit, anathematis vinculo se noverit innodatum.



 [[ Print Edition Page No. 81 ]] 

85.

Hugo

“Lettre de Hugo qui confirme certains statuts et règlements faits par les chapelains et vicaires dudit Péronne.”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 16, from the cartulary, fols. 61-62.


86.

Hugh, dean of St-Fursy

Hugh, dean of St-Fursy, declares that the canons ceded their land in Fulcherei valle in the region of Allaines as a fief to Stephen, son of Julian of Allaines, in return for an annual revenue and for cavalry service once a year within the diocese of Noyon.

B: Copy by Grenier, Coll. Moreau, vol. 80, fol. 32r-v, from A, “sceau pendant détaché, languette de parchemin. Archives de S. Fursy, case de Feuillaucourt, pièce cotée 44.” C: Copy by Grenier, Coll. Picardie, vol. 192, fol. 161, from A. D: Copy by Grenier, Coll. Picardie, vol. 257, fol. 285, from A.
Ind.: Vestier, p. 23, from the cartulary, fol. 85.

In nomine sancte et individue Trinitatis, amen. Hugo Perone decanus et universum ejusdem ecclesie capitulum omnibus in perpetuum. Noverint tam presentes quam futuri quod Julianus de Alagniaa petiit a nobis ut terram nostram que terra Beati Fursei dicitur, quam habebamus in Fulcherei valle, Stephano filio suo nomine feodi concederemus, promittens se totam terram quam ipse in territorio de Alagnia sub annuo censu trium obolorum peronensis monete jure hereditario de ecclesia nostra tenebat, predicto filio suo Stephano ad augmentum feodi concessurum. Nos vero petitioni ipsius acquiescentes de consensu ejus sepedictum Stephanum, recepto ab ipso hominio de terra quam pater ejus sub annuo censu trium obolorum tenuerat, retento quidem nobis censu antiquo annuatim solvendo et de terra que, ut dictum est, nostri juris erat in Fulcherei valle, in qua jure hereditario medietatem terragii habet Ermengardis de Faiel, investivimus salva quidem vita patris nomine feodi et sub annua pensione unius modii frumenti legitimi pro qualitate territorii ad mensuram nostram infra festum Omnium sanctorum annuatim Perone solvendi, assignato etiam certo servicio quod videlicet tam Stephanus quam successores ejus quicumque feodum jam dictum susceperit semel in anno, ad monitionem ecclesie, Noviomum vel quo ei ecclesia injunxerit infra episcopatum cum equitatura sua ire vel alium pro se mittere tenebitur, ecclesia tantum ei impensas suggerente. Quod ut in posterum memoriter teneatur et inviolabiliter utrique conservetur, communicato
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 82 ]] 
inter nos et ipsum cirographo, presentem paginam sigilli nostri appensione muniri fecimus.

Ego Stephanus cancellarius subscripsi.


87.

Baudon de Querlu

“Donation faite par Baudon de Querlu au chapitre de Péronne d’un demi-muids de froment sur le moulin de Vaumercourt pour augmenter le revenu de son anniversaire, du temps d’Hugo, doyen.”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 45, from the cartulary, fol. 166.


88.

Richard, bishop of Amiens

Richard, bishop of Amiens, confirms that Mainerus, priest of Proyart, gave to the chapel of Proyart land in the region of Proyart which he held at a quit-rent from St-Fursy.

A: Arch. dépt. Somme, G 294, fonds de l’évêché d’Amiens. Chirograph. 175 mm × 150 mm; parchment, ruled with dry point. Red and green silk cord for seal.
Pub.: (a) G. Durand, Inventaire sommaire des archives dépt. de la Somme, Série G, V (Amiens, 1902), p. 101 (fragment).

Ricardus, Dei gratia Ambianensis episcopus, universis presens scriptum inspecturis, in Domino salutem. Notum vobis facimus quod veniens in presentia nostra Mainerus, presbiter de Prohaz, triginta jornelia terre que de canonicis Sancti Fursei de Peronnia sub censu quinque solidorum tenebat in territorio de Prohaz, ab eisdem canonicis sibi in elemosinam concessa et donata, contulit et donavit in perpetuam elemosinam capellanie quam ipse instituit apud Prohaz, ob remedium anime sue et antecessorum suorum, et capellano ibidem Deo servituro, salvo censu predictis canonicis debito, et in manum nostram dictam capellaniam cum elemosina resignavit. Capellanus itaque ibidem a nobis et a nostris successoribus instituendus in dicta capellania divina celebrabit et presbitero curato de Prohaz juratoriam cautionem prestabit, quod omnes oblationes quas in capella vel infra terminos parrochie percipiet presbitero curato
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 83 ]] 
reddet et per omnia jus parrochiale integrum conservabit. Legatum autem ei nullum licebit percipere, nisi de voluntate presbiteri curati, nisi presbiter curatus majus vel equale legatum habuerit, eo excepto quod si in terra vel redditu perpetuo fuerit ei aliquid legatum, illud sine diminutione optinebit. Capellanum vero oportebit ibidem mansionarium esse et se non plus quam per mensem absentare poterit, nisi necessaria causa et licentia episcopi, assignato etiam ibidem pro se vicario. Ceterum nemo ibidem instituatur nisi presbiter vel talis qui infra annum in sacerdotem possit promoveri, et nichil de beneficio prefate capellanie recipiet, donec in ea in propria persona deserviet in ordine sacerdotali. Nos igitur, ut hoc ratum et inconcussum permaneat et ne aliqua in posterum suscitetur super hoc occasio malignandi, presens scriptum in cyrographum divisum pontificalis sigilli patrocinio confirmamus. Actum anno gratie MoCConono, mense aprili.


89.

Hugo, doyen de Péronne

“Règlement fait par Hugo, doyen de Péronne, et un sous-chantre de l’église de Paris au sujet de la justice de Flers” (p. 21).

Ind.: Vestier, pp. 21, 38, from the cartulary, fols. 81, 142.


90.

Stephen, bishop of Noyon

Stephen, bishop of Noyon, approves the agreement made between William, dean of St-Fursy, and St-Martin-des-Champs concerning the priory of Ligny-sur-Canche (Liniaco super Chanchiam) which was deserted and whose buildings were destroyed and land uncultivated. William promised to rebuild it and to establish some monks there; he obtained the priory for his lifetime. (No witnesses)

B: Copy of 1209, Arch. nat. LL 1351, Cartulaire A de St-Martin-des-Champs, fol. 82. Etc.
Pub.: (a) J. Depoin, Chartes de St-Martin-des-Champs, III, pp. 286-287, no. 686.



 [[ Print Edition Page No. 84 ]] 

91.

Nicholas, miller of Cappy

The mayor and jurati of Cappy declare that Nicholas, miller of Cappy, his wife Elizabeth and their son Odardus promised St-Fursy five and a half muids of wheat paid annually for the purchase which John Bote made with Fulbert, miller of Cappy, in the mills of Cappy. They pledge their house as surety for this payment. Also, they are obligated to pay for the maintenance of the mills, and the church will be exempt from the milling tax if it grinds at these mills.

B: Copy by Grenier, Coll. Moreau, vol. 114, fol. 34, from A, “sceau perdu, il ne reste que la languette de parchemin. Archives de S. Fursy, case de Fontaine-les-Capy, pièce cotée 130.” C: Coll. Picardie, vol. 197, fol. 90, from A.

Ego major et universi jurati de Capi omnibus presens scriptum inspecturis notum fieri volumus quod constituti in presentia nostra Nicholaus, molendinarius de Capy, et Helyzabeth, uxor sua, et Odardus, filius eorum, fide et sacramento corporaliter prestitis, promiserunt se ecclesie Beati Fursei de Perona .Vque. modios frumenti et dimidium ad mensuram peronensem pro emptione illa quam Johannes Bote fecit cum Fulberto, molendinario de Capi, in molendinis de Capi singulis annis soluturos, ita videlicet quod dominica qua cantatur Invocavit me unus modius, et in sequenti Pentecoste alius modius, et in Decollatione beati Johannis XIIIIcim sextarii peronenses, et in festo Omnium sanctorum Xcim sextarii peronenses, et in Natali Domini IIIIor sextarii peronenses sumptibus ecclesie apud Peronam conducendi apud Capi solventur; ad hanc vero solutionem prenominate ecclesie faciendam prefati Nicholaus et Helyzabeth, uxor sua, et Odardus, filius eorum, domum suam et omnem hereditatem quam habent in molendinis sub testimonio nostro per justiciam et scabinos obligaverunt. Quod si ipsos in predicta solutione deficere contingeret, prenominata ecclesia pro defectibus suis ad predictas hereditates liberum et sine aliqua contradictione haberet regressum, et, nisi infra festum beati Johannis Baptiste ecclesie supra pensione sua satisfactum fuerit, heredes ad cariorem venditionem anni illius secundum qualitatem frumenti tenebuntur. Preterea scire volumus universos quod omnis fabrica molendinorum sumptibus sepedictorum Nicholai et Helyzabeth, uxoris sue, et Odardi, filii eorum, construenda est, nec aliquid ab ecclesia pro aliqua reparatione requiretur; si vero supradictam ecclesiam prefatum frumentum in molendinis illis molere contigerit, ecclesia a molitura libera erit et immunis. In hujus rei testimonium presentem paginam sigillo communie nostre fecimus roborari. Actum anno Domini MoCCoX, mense decembri.



 [[ Print Edition Page No. 85 ]] 

92.

Haimard, bishop of Soissons

Soissons

Haimard, bishop of Soissons, declares that John, knight of Péronne, sold whatever he had at Waillue to St-Fursy.

B: Copy by Grenier, Coll. Moreau, vol. 114, fol. 63, from A, “cette piece est écrite sur un fort petit morceau de parchemin. Elle étoit munie d’un sceau mais il ne reste que la languette de parchemin. Archives de S. Fursy, pièce cotée 67 dans une case etrangere.” C: Coll. Picardie, vol. 222-224, fol. 171, from A, “Archives de S. Fursy, case de Walieri, piece cotée 67.”
Ind.: Vestier, p. 10, from the cartulary, fol. 46.

Haimardus, Dei gratia Suessionensis episcopus, omnibus presentes litteras inspecturis in Domino salutem. Noverit universitas vestra quod Johannes, miles de Perona, in presentia nostra constitutus, recognovit se vendidisse quicquid habebat apud Waillue, sive in villa sive extra villam, in territorio ejusdem ville ecclesie Peronensi in perpetuum possidendum et promisit fide corporaliter prestita de cetero se non reclamaturum. Preterea nobilis mulier Aelidis de Sancto Remigio, soror ejusdem Johannis, venditionem illam laudavit et concessit et fide media se nunquam de cetero reclamaturam similiter promisit. Actum Suessione anno incarnati Verbi Moducentesimo decimo.


93.

Estienne

“Lettre d’Estienne evesque de Noyon qui confirme la vente qu’un certain Johannes miles de Perona avoit faite au chapitre de Péronne de tous les biens qu’il possédoit en territoire de Valenchs.”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 8, from the cartulary, fol. 41.


94.

St-Martin de Ruricourt

“Lettres de l’abbéz seigneur de St-Martin de Ruricourt pour régler avec le chapitre de Péronne pour quelque revenu et sa justice de Flers.”

Ind.: Vestier, pp. 33-34, from the cartulary, fol. 126.



 [[ Print Edition Page No. 86 ]] 

95.

Guillaume, doyen de Péronne

“Lettre de Guillaume, doyen de Péronne, qui donne une certaine mesure de terre devant le four du chasteau dudit Péronne à cens de 12 deniers et 4 chapons.”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 15, from the cartulary, fol. 60.


96.

Guillaume, doyen de Péronne

“Lettre de Guillaume, doyen de Péronne, par laquelle il appert que le chapitre de Péronne a cedé plusieurs terres à Baulaincourt et autres lieux pour douze deniers de cens, s’en reservant toutefois la justice.”

Ind.: Vestier, pp. 18-19, from the cartulary, fol. 71.


97.

Maurepas

“Vente faite de la terre de Maurepas à un certain Me Laurent, prestre de Ste Radegonde. Guillemnus, decanus Peronensis.”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 18, from the cartulary, fol. 70.


98.

Walter, abbot of Mont-Saint-Quentin

Walter, abbot of Mont-Saint-Quentin, exchanges land with St-Fursy.

B: Copy by Grenier, Coll. Moreau, vol. 118, fol. 172, from A, “Sceau détaché, languette de parchemin existante. Cette pièce a été fort maltraitée par l’humidité. Archives de S. Fursy, case du [or de] Hem, pièce non cotée.” C: Copy by Grenier, Coll. Picardie, vol. 192, fol. 162, from A.
Pub.: (a) Newman, Mont-Saint-Quentin, no. 115.
Ind.: Vestier, p. 31, from the cartulary, fols. 117-118.

Ego Walterus, divina miseratione Sancti Quintini de Monte dictus abbas, totusque ejusdem loci conventus omnibus presentes litteras inspecturis salutem in Domino. Sciat universitas vestra quod cum nos in territorio del Ham circiter XXX duo jornalia terre, paulo plus paulo
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 87 ]] 
minus, duos hortos prope Mannascu valentes singulis annis tres solidos et duos capones et, in aqua communi de Buiescort supra molendinos de Fullieres, crustam unam cum helchia et furnum de Buiescort cum masura ejusdem furni longo tempore cum possedissemus, nos in omnibus supradictis quicquid juris habebamus renuntiantes, ea omnia de communi fratrum nostrorum assensu, pro utilitate ecclesie nostre, viris venerabilibus Willelmo decano et capitulo Peronensi commutavimus predictis decano et capitulo in perpetuum possidenda. Prefati vero decanus et capitulum in predictorum recompensationem, nomine commutationis, apud Genchi de terragiis castellani Peronensis sex modios frumenti et unum modium frumenti in decima apud Clari de parte domni de Kierules nobis percipiendos omni tempore contulerunt, et canonicis Sancti Leodegarii pro tribus modiis frumenti et uno modio et dimidio avene de territorio de Aleigne cum duobus solidis, quos prefatis canonicis pro Hamelet singulis annis solvere tenebamus, se pro nobis debitores constituerunt; insuper a dimidio frumenti modio confratrie sive caritati Sancti Fursei singulis annis a nobis reddendo et tribus sextariis frumenti, uno quartario minus, pro terra de Lyheraumont sepedictis decano sepedicto a nobis annuatim reddendis et a sex caponibus et quindecim denariis pro furno nostro Desrues singulis annis eisdem a nobis persolvendis omni tempore nos absolverunt. Ut autem omnis occasio litis in posterum amoveretur, unus monachorum nostrorum nomine universitatis nostre tactis sacrosanctis juraverunt nos predictam commutationem inviolabiliter observaturos, omnes etiam monachi presbiteri cenobii nostri excommunicaverunt omnes illos qui contra hoc scriptum venire presumserint. In cujus rei testimonium ego Walterus, abbas, sigillum meum et nos conventus tunc temporis proprium sigillum non habentis sigillum conventus Sancte Marie de Aquiscurte litteris presentibus fecimus appendi. Actum anno Domini MoCCoXIIIIo, mense octobri.


99.

Gerard de Querlu

“Concession faite au chapitre de Péronne par Gerard de Querlu de quelques biens de Legescours.”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 45, from the cartulary, fol. 165.



 [[ Print Edition Page No. 88 ]] 

100.

Innocent [III or IV?]

“Bulle d’Innocent [III or IV?], laquelle ordonne aux évesques et archidiacres de n’exiger les droits de visite et de procure qu’en victuailles et autres choses semblables et nécessaires pour leur visite, et ce modérément.”

Ind.: Vestier, pp. 5-6, from the cartulary, fol. 28.


101.

Biauvois

“Reconnoissance faite au chapitre de Péronne pour certains biens qui relèvent de luy au terroir de Biauvois.”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 39, from the cartulary, fol. 147.


102.

Estienne evesque de Noyon

“Lettre d’Estienne evesque de Noyon qui confirme la vente et donation faite par un seigneur de Maurepas de quarante journaux de terre qu’il avoit vendus à l’hospital de Péronne du consentement du chapitre.”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 8, from the cartulary, fols. 41-42.


103.

Guillaume, doyen

“Lettre1 de Guillaume, doyen, au sujet du past que devoit tous les ans un certain Joannes Viardi qui tenoit des terres du chapitre à Estrée[s], lequel past fut converty en trente sols de rente annuelle.”

Ind.: Vestier, pp. 13, 14, 22, from the cartulary, fols. 57, 60, 84.



 [[ Print Edition Page No. 89 ]] 

104.

William, dean of St-Fursy

William, dean of St-Fursy, declares that a peaceful settlement has been made between his house and Éterpigny concerning certain gardens of Horgny and a house in the region of Hem.

A: Arch. nat., S 5222, no. 17 (not seen). B: Copy of 13th c., B. N. Nouv. acq. lat. 927, Cartulaire d’Éterpigny, fols. 32v-33v, with the title, “pour le sart de Horgni et de notre maison dou Ham.”
Ind.: Vestier, p. 45, from the cartulary, fol. 166. Loisne, “Éterpigny,” p. 184, no. 58.

Vullermus, Peronensis ecclesie decanus, totusque ejusdem ecclesie capitulum omnibus presentes litteras inspecturis, in Domino salutem. Noverint universi quod cum causa verteretur inter nos et fratres domus Iherosolimitani hospitalis de Esterpeigni super quibusdam hortis de Horgni et quadam domo in territorio del Ham, in districtu nostro sita, quam domum dicti fratres de Esterpeigni ab Henrico, confratre suo, et ejus uxore in elemosinam possidebant, tandem inter nos et ipsos in hoc modum amicabiliter composuimus: ita quod predicti fratres de Esterpeigni pro hortis de Horgni tres solidos et sex denarios pro terra cementariorum et duodecim denarios pro predicta domo de Ham et duos denarios parisiensis monete pour le cauchin ecclesie nostre annuatim in festo sancti Remigii solvere tenebuntur, et pro hoc predicta domus del Ham, que fuit fratris Henrici, fratribus de Esterpeigni in perpetuum remanebit. Preterea ecclesia nostra omnem districtum et justiciam tam in predicta domo quam in aliis hospitibus hospitalis apud Ham manentibus habebit et iidem hospites de rebus ad nostrum districtum pertinentibus per scabinos nostros vel per nos plenariam justiciam exibebunt. Redemptas vero et alios redditus et etiam octo denarios pro decima, quos dicti fratres de Esterpigni actenus ecclesie nostre reddere consueverunt, nobis annuatim persolvent et hospes predicte domus del Ham presbitero ejusdem loci pro dicta decima quatuor denarios parisiensis monete similiter singulis annis reddere tenebitur. Insuper prefati fratres de Esterpigni viginti et octo capones et quinque solidos et tres denarios parisiensis monete pro domibus sitis en l’estanke apud Peronam, que fuerunt Mathei de Horgni, et pro terra decani, que est ante domum leprosi de Ham, predicta domus del Ham unum sextarium frumenti, quando frumentum erit in terra, et unum rasum avene, quando avena erit in terra, singulis annis nobis in festo sancti Remigii solvere tenebuntur. Quod ut ratum et firmum permaneat litteris presentibus ad petitionem dictorum fratrum de Esterpigni sigillum nostrum fecimus appendi. Actum anno Domini millesimo CCo vicesimo, mense maio.



 [[ Print Edition Page No. 90 ]] 

105.

Jean Roudel

“Lettre du doyen rural qui authorise la vente faite au chapitre de Péronne par un certain Jean Roudel des dismes qu’il possédoit à Cappy.”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 18, from the cartulary, fol. 70.


106.

Guillelmus

“Acte du chapitre qui regle que les jeunes chanoines auront dix muids de froment et cinq muids d’avoine. Guillelmus decanus Peronensis.”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 18, from the cartulary, fol. 71.


107.

Meraucourt, et de Fullieres

“Traitté faite au suiet de la iustice de Meraucourt et de Fullieres.”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 42, from the cartulary, fols. 155-156.


108.

Philip Augustus cedes to Mont-Saint-Quentin

Philip Augustus cedes to Mont-Saint-Quentin his mill of Hale in exchange for revenue from his new mills of Péronne and from his mill at Athies.

B: Copy by Grenier, Coll. Moreau, vol. 129, fol. 133, from “le Cartulaire de S. Fursy, f. VIxxXVI r.” C: Copy by Grenier, Coll. Picardie, vol. 245, fol. 165v, from the cartulary.
Pub.: (a) Newman, Mont-Saint-Quentin, no. 129.
Ind.: Vestier, pp. 36-37, from the cartulary, fol. 136. L. Delisle, Catalogue des actes de Philippe-Auguste (Paris, 1856), no. 2075.

Philippus, Dei gratia Francorum rex, notum sit omnibus presentes litteras inspecturis quod dilecti nostri abbas et conventus de Monte Sancti Quintini novem modios frumenti quos habebant de redditu percipiendos in novis molendinis nostris Perone et tres modios frumenti de sex modiis frumenti quos habebant in molendino nostro de Athies quittaverint nobis
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 91 ]] 
et heredibus nostris in perpetuum. Nos autem propter hoc dedimus eis in perpetuum molendinum de Hala et vivarium ipsius molendini cum circuitu ipsius vivarii sicut vivarius se solet extendere, salva nobis et heredibus nostris justicia vivarii et circuitu vivarii ac molendini predictorum et salvis pratis que dedimus Niveloni de Atrebato super Halam; et tenemur nos abbati et conventui predictis reddere tres modios frumenti tantummodo singulis annis percipiendos in molendino nostro de Athyis ubi sex modii frumenti prius percipere volebant. Quod ut in perpetuum etc. salvo jure alieno, confirmavimus. Actum Compendi, anno Domini MoCoXXI, mense julii, regni nostri XLIIo.


109.

Estienne, évesque de Noyon

“Confirmation par Estienne, évesque de Noyon, de la donation faite à l’église de Péronne de la troisième partie des dismes de Cappy.”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 12, from the cartulary, fol. 52.


110.

Estienne, évesque de Noyon

“Lettre d’Estienne, évesque de Noyon, au sujet de son droit de procure, revenant de Rome pour les affaires de son évesché.”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 12, from the cartulary, fol. 52.


111.

Dean William

Dean William and the chapter of St-Fursy recognize their error in having refused to go in procession to meet Gerard, bishop of Noyon, when he made his first visit after his consecration, and also for having refused hospitality and other solemnities.

B: Copy by Grenier, Coll. Moreau, vol. 130, fol. 201, from “le Cartulaire E du Chapitre de Noyon, fol. LXIII R, col. 1re.” C: Coll. Picardie, vol. 245, fol. 185, from the cartulary. D: Coll. Picardie, vol. 173, fol. 140, from the cartulary.

Willelmus, decanus, et universum Peronensis ecclesie capitulum, omnibus presentes litteras inspecturis, salutem in Domino. Noveritis quod cum venerabilis pater noster Gerardus, Noviomensis episcopus, ad nos
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 92 ]] 
prima vicea post consecrationem suam venisset et nobis mandasset ut ei processionaliter occurrerimus et ipsi procurationem et alias sollempnitates sibi in novitate sua debitas exhiberemus, nos hec minime fecimus, insuper tunc temporis minus provide contra eum cessabamus. Que omnia ei publice emendavimus, resumptis organis nostris, processionaliter occurrentes et procurationem et alias sollempnitates ei debitas persolventes. In cujus rei testimonium presentes litteras ei tradidimus sigilli nostri impressione communitas. Actum anno Domini MoCCo vicesimo secundo, mense maio, die dominica proxima post Ascensionem Domini.


112.

Braclée

“Reconnoissance d’un seigneur de Braclée pour quelques biens qu’il tenoit du chapitre de Péronne.”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 42, from the cartulary, fol. 152.


113.

Miraucourt

“Lettre au sujet de quelques dismes à Miraucourt deues aux frères de l’Hospital.”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 43, from the cartulary, fol. 156.


113 bis.

Guillaume, doyen de Péronne

“Lettre de Guillaume, doyen de Péronne, au sujet de quelques terres qui relevoient du chapitre à cause de Combes, et lesquelles ont esté reconnues par le fils d’un certain Gerard de Buire, et d’Agnès sa femme, à qui elles estoient données.”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 14, from the cartulary, fol. 59.



 [[ Print Edition Page No. 93 ]] 

114.

The chapter of St-Fursy

The chapter of St-Fursy declares that it has made an agreement with the lazar house of Péronne whereby each of them is free of the quit-rent owed the other.

Pub.: (a) Gosselin, St-Fursy, pp. 479-480.

Capitulum et canonici ecclesie Peronensis cunctis presentes litteras inspecturis, in Domino salutem. Noveritis quod cum inter nos, ex una parte, et magistrum et fratres domus leprosorum Peronensium, ex altera, super denariis et caponibus censualibus quos nos ipsis et ipsi nobis debebant controversia exorta fuisset, tandem talis inter nos et ipsos facta fuit compositio quod nos ipsos et ipsi nos de omnibus censivis quittaverunt, signanter de duodecim denariis censualibus quos nobis debent super mansione quae fuit Anduine mulieris annuatim in festo Remigii solvendos. In hujus rei testimonium presentes litteras sigillo nostro fecimus roborari. Actum anno Domini MoCCoXXo quarto, mense decembri.


115.

Hugo, son frère

“Lettre au sujet de la donation faite au chapitre de quatre journaux de terre par le seigneur de Bonvant1 et un nommé Hugo, son frère, pour l’institution d’une chapelle.”

Ind.: Vestier, pp. 42-43, from the cartulary, fol. 156.


116.

Thomas, doyen de Péronne

“Lettre de Thomas, doyen de Péronne, au sujet d’un règlement pour quelque bien que le chapitre de Péronne alliénoit à Fullières.”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 16, from the cartulary, fol. 64.



 [[ Print Edition Page No. 94 ]] 

117.

Fullières

“Vente faite à un chanoine de Péronne par un seigneur de Forest de quelques terres à Fullières.”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 43, from the cartulary, fol. 156.


118.

Approbation de la susdite vente

“Approbation de la susdite vente.”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 43, from the cartulary, fol. 157.


119.

Autre

“Autre approbation de la susdite vente.”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 43, from the cartulary, fol. 157.


120-122.

Honoré [III]

“Trois bulles d’Honoré [III] qui inferment la donation qu’avoit faite le roy d’une certaine prébende fratribus militiae Templi, i., aux Templiers.”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 4, from the cartulary, fol. 25.


123.

Aubrechicourt

“Ratification d’une certaine vente faite au chapitre de Péronne de certains biens à Aubrechicourt [i.e., Aubregicourt].”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 42, from the cartulary, fol. 153.



 [[ Print Edition Page No. 95 ]] 

124.

Thomas, dean of St-Fursy

Thomas, dean of St-Fursy, consents that his vassal Rogo of Flers and Rogo’s wife Marga cede to N.-D. of Eaucourt the terragia of certain land cultivated by Eaucourt and held as a fief of St-Fursy; in return Eaucourt gives Rogo land in Flers which he shall hold as a fief of St-Fursy.

B: Copy of 1768 by Dom Queinsert, Coll. Moreau, vol. 141, fol. 70, from A, “archives de N.-D. d’Eaucourt.”
Ind.: Vestier, p. 27, from the cartulary, fol. 106.

Th[omas], decanus, et universum Peronensis ecclesie capitulum omnibus presentes litteras inspecturis, in Domino salutem. Noverint universi quod Rogo de Flers, miles, homo noster, et Marga, uxor ejus, quedam bona sua que de nobis tenebant in feodum cum . . . abbate et conventu de Ailcurte de assensu nostro ad invicem commutaverunt. Sicut in instrumentis super hec confectis plenius continetur, dicti siquidem Rogo et Marga, uxor ejus, terragia que habebant in culturis abbatie de Ailcurte, circiter centum et sexaginta mencaldatas terre que de nobis, sicut dictum est, tenebant in feodum, prefatis . . . abbati et conventui coram nobis in perpetuum quitaverunt et libere resignarunt a prefata ecclesia de cetero possidenda; prefati vero . . . abbas et conventus dicto Rogoni et ejus uxori et eorum heredi quinquaginta quinque mencaldatas terre sue site in territorio de Flers, quam libere tenebant, sicut dicebant, in recompensationem predictorum in hereditatem perpetuam et jus hereditarium tenendas concesserunt et habendas, ita quod de assensu dictorum . . . abbatis et conventus dicta terra a dicto Rogone et ejus uxore, loco dictorum terragiorum, in feodum ecclesie nostre posita fuit, et tenebit eandem dictus Rogo aut ejus heres ab ecclesia nostra de cetero feodalem; nos vero dicta terragia a dominio et jurisdictione, quam in eis habebamus, penitus duximus eximenda, predictam commutationem plenius approbantes. In cujus rei testimonium presentes litteras sigilli nostri munimine duximus roborandas. Actum anno Domini millesimo ducentesimo vicesimo octavo, mense martio.


125.

Arras [Pontius]

“Lettre d’un evesque d’Arras [Pontius] qui confirme un traitté fait entre l’abbé d’Aucourt [i.e., Eaucourt] et Rogo de Flers, du consentement du chapitre de Péronne.”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 10, from the cartulary, fol. 45.



 [[ Print Edition Page No. 96 ]] 

126.

Rogon de Wellu

“Traitté fait par le chapitre de Péronne au sujet de quelques terres qu’un nommé Rogon de Wellu tenoit à Flers dudit chapitre, de la redevance desquels il convient pour luy et ses successeurs.”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 38, from the cartulary, fols. 139-140.


127.

Rogon de Flers

“Autre traitté du mesme Rogon de Flers pour ses redevances au chapitre de Péronne.”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 38, from the cartulary, fols. 140-141.


128.

Roussoy

“Compromis entre le seigneur de Roussoy [i.e., Ronssoy] et le chapitre de Péronne.”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 43, from the cartulary, fol. 157.


129.

Mathieu de Buire

“Donation faite par Mathieu de Buire de six livres de rente qu’il avoit à Fulliere, pour un anniversaire dans l’église de St-Fursy de Péronne.”

Ind.: Vestier, pp. 44-45, from the cartulary, fol. 164.


130.

John, dean of St-Fursy

John, dean of St-Fursy, and the bishop of Noyon submit their dispute to the arbitration of Peter of Collemedio,1 prévôt of St-Omer. The dispute concerns the bishop’s right to preach in Péronne, procuration demanded by the bishop, and his right to correct the canons, chaplains and clerks of the choir of St-Fursy. The dispute over the jurisdiction of secret marriages within Péronne shall be decided by James, archdeacon of Thérouanne,2 if the prévôt has not settled it within six months.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 97 ]] 

B: Copy of the 13th c., Arch. dépt. Oise, G 1984, Cartulaire du chapitre de Noyon, fol. 275.
Analyzed: Desjardins and Rendu, Inventaire des archives dépt. Oise, Série G, I, p. 382.

J[ohannes] decanus et Peronensis ecclesie capitulum universis presentes litteras inspecturis, salutem in Domino. Noverit universitas vestra quod cum super jurisdictione furtivarum nuptiarum quam venerabilis pater Noviomensis episcopus in personis castri Peronensis ad se pertinere dicebat et super injuria quam ei feceramus, ut dicebat, quod vacante decanatu de quibusdam furtivis nuptiis in prejudicium suum cognoveramus et emendare acceperamus, ut dicebat, et super predicatione in eodem castro quam ipsum exercere non sinebamus et super procuratione quam dicebat a nobis sibi deberi et super correptione quam dicebat in nos omnes et capellanos nostros et clericos chori nostri se habere, que jura nos ipsi denegabamus, inter ipsum, ex una parte, et nos, ex altera, questio verteretur, cum dicto episcopo, de assensu et voluntate decani et capituli Noviomensium, compromisimus in magistrum Petrum de Collemedio, prepositum Sancti Audomari, de predicatione, correptione et procuratione, promittentes sub pena ducentarum marcharum servare et tenere quicquid dictus prepositus super hiis pronunciaverit sentenciando, disponendo vel ordinando, sicut sibi pro bono pacis et pro jure utriusque partis videbitur expedire. Si vero ab ipso preposito propter hoc citati non iremus, vel procuratorem sufficientem non mitteremus, promittimus decem libras par. solvere pro expensis parti adverse, et, si ad predicta terminanda nos citaret et nos comparemus, volumus que pena committatur promissa. De jurisdictione vero furtivarum nuptiarum compromisimus sub pena predicta in magistrum Jacobum, archidiaconum Morinensis ecclesie in Flandria, ita quod ipse, postquam per dictum prepositum tractatum fuerit de pace super hoc articulo, si pax non provenierit infra sex menses, dictum compromissum terminaret de jure; audiet autem dictus archidiaconus confessiones partium sub debito sacramenti et rationes et probationes utriusque partis de plano et sine litigio, dilatoriis exceptionibus omnibus relegatis; et, si ab ipso archidiacono propter hoc citati non iremus vel procuratorem sufficientem non mitteremus, promittimus decem libras par. solvere pro expensis parti adverse, et, si ad predicta terminanda nos citaret et non compareremus, volumus quod pena committatur promissa. Jurisdictionem autem furtivarum nuptiarum, arbitrio isto pendente, dictus prepositus per nobis et per dicto episcopo sine alicujus partis prejudicio, cum necessarium fuerit, per se vel per alium cui hoc commiserit exercebit et jurisdictionem predictam quasi sequestratam in manu sua tenebit de consensu nostro et dicti episcopi. Emendam
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 98 ]] 
autem quam nos de furtivis nuptiis Johannis Durestel et uxoris ejus vacante decanatu habuimus, dicto preposito donabimus ad faciendam inde suam omnimodam voluntatem. Omnia autem predicta sub pena premissa promittimus, si dictum predictorum arbitrorum non servaremus vel si per nos staret quominus ipsi in dictis procederent compromissis, promittimus autem quod nos, arbitrio hoc pendente, litteras contra ipsum episcopum non impetrabimus super hiis, nec utemur impetratis si impetrate fuerint dum arbitrium pendet. Item, si contingeret quod hoc arbitrium expiraret, promittimus quod infra mensem ibimus coram judicibus Attrebatensibus ad relationem recipiendam, sicut recipere debebamus, feria sexta post octavas Trinitatis et, arbitrio expirato, utemur omni jure quod credimus nobis competere et quod nobis competebat die initi compromissi; et dictus episcopus similiter utatur jure suo. Hec autem omnia facta sunt de consensu et voluntate decani et capituli Noviomensium, qui suum sigillum cum sigillo dicti episcopi litteris ejusdem episcopi, quas super hiis habemus confectas, in hujus rei confirmationem apposuerunt. Retinuit autem dictus prepositus, de consensu partium, potestatem interpretandi, si super confectione istius compromissi aliquid dubium emerserit inter partes. In cujus rei testimonium presentes litteras sigillorum nostrorum munimine duximus roborandas. Actum apud Sanctum Quintinum, anno Domini MoCCoXXXo secundo, mense junio.


131.

Peter of Collemedio, prévôt of St-Omer

St-Fursy notifies Peter of Collemedio, prévôt of St-Omer, that it has chosen its chancellor Fromond as its attorney in the case against Nicholas, bishop of Noyon.

B: Copy of the 13th c., Arch. dépt. Oise, G 1984, Cartulaire du chapitre de Noyon, fol. 276, “De pace episcopi Noviomensis et capituli Peronensis.”
Analyzed: Desjardins and Rendu, Inventaire des archives dépt. Oise, Série G, I, p. 382.

Viro venerabili et discreto domino et amico suo karissimo magistro P[etro] de Collemedio, preposito Sancti Audomari, J[ohannes] decanus et capitulum Peronensis ecclesie, salutem et cum omni reverentia et honore
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 99 ]] 
paratum ad beneplacita famulatum. Noverit discretio vestra quod nos Fromondum ecclesie nostre cancellarium latorem presentium nostrum constituimus procuratorem super hiis de quibus inter venerabilem patrem Nicholaum, Dei gratia Noviomensem episcopum, ex una parte, et nos, ex altera, in nos extitit compromissum et ad tractandum de pace super articulis furtivarum nuptiarum et ad jurandum in animas nostras super premissis si vederit expedire, ratum habituri quicquid dictus Fromondus feria secunda post festum beate Marie Magdalene coram vobis super premissis fecerit vel dixerit; et hoc vobis et parti significamus adverse. Actum anno Domini MoCCoXXXIIo, mense julio, in crastino Beate Marie Magdalene.


132.

Peter of Collemedio

Peter of Collemedio renders his decision in the case between St-Fursy and the bishop of Noyon.

B: Copy of 13th c., Arch. dépt. Oise, G 1984, Cartulaire du chapitre de Noyon, fols. 276-278, “Iste littere sunt de pace inter episcopum Noviomensis et decanum et capitulum Peronenses.”
Analyzed: Desjardins and Rendu, Inventaire des archives dépt. Oise, Série G, I, p. 382.
Ind.: Vestier, p. 9, from the cartulary, fol. 42.

P[etrus] de Collemedio, prepositus Sancti Audomari, omnibus presentes litteras inspecturis, salutem in Domino. Noverit universitas vestra quod cum inter venerabilem patrem Nicholaum, Dei gratia Noviomensem episcopum, ex una parte, decanum et capitulum Peronenses, ex altera, questio verteretur super exercenda predicatione in Peronensi ecclesia et in castro etiam Peronensi et super correctione quam dicebat se predictus episcopus habere super canonicos, capellanos et clericos chori ecclesie Peronensis et super procuratione quam sibi deberi dicebat a decano et capitulo memoratis, in nos, tandem, de consensu decani et capituli Noviomensium, super premissis partes compromiserunt predicte, promittentes sub pena ducentarum marcharum servare et tenere quicquid nos pronunciaverimus sentenciando, disponendo vel ordinando sicut nobis pro bono pacis et pro jure utriusque partis videbitur expedire. Si vero a nobis partes propter hoc citate fuerint et altera partium ad presentiam nostram non veniret, vel procuratorem sufficientem non mitteret, parti adverse coram nobis comparenti decem libras par. solvere teneretur pro expensis, et, si ad predicta terminanda similiter citate fuerint et altera
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 100 ]] 
partium ad presentiam nostram non veniret nec compareret, parti adverse coram nobis comparenti ducentas marchas pro pena reddere teneretur. De jurisdictione vero furtivarum nuptiarum et super injuria quam fecerat domino episcopo capitulum Peronense, ut dicebat idem episcopus, quia vacante decanatu de quibusdam furtivis nuptiis, in prejudicium ipsius cognoverat et emendam acceperat, ut dicebat, compromiserunt decem partes in magistrum Jacobum, archidiaconum Morinensis ecclesie, ita quod ipse, postquam nos tractaverimus de pace super hoc articulo, si pax non proveniret infra sex menses, dictum compromissum terminaret de jure; audiet autem dictus archidiaconus confessiones partium sub debito sacramenti et rationes et probationes utriusque partis de plano et sine litigio, dilatoriis exceptionibus omnibus relegatis. Facta est autem ista compromissio sub pena supradicta, ita quod si ab ipso archidiacono partes propter hoc citate fuerint et altera partium ad presentiam ipsius archidiaconi non veniret, vel procuratorem sufficientem non mitteret, parti adverse coram dicto archidiacono comparenti decem libras par. solvere teneretura pro expensis, et, si ad predicta terminanda similiter citate fuerint et altera partium ad presentiam dicti archidiaconi non veniret nec compareret, parti adverse coram dicto eodem archidiacono comparenti ducentas marchas pro pena reddere teneretur. Jurisdictionem autem furtivarum nuptiarum, arbitrio isto pendente, pro domino Noviomensi et pro decano et capitulo Peronensibus sine alicujus partis prejudicio, cum necessarium fuerit, per nos vel per alium cui hoc commiserimus exercebimus et jurisdictionem predictam quasi sequestratam de consensu dicti episcopi et predictorum decani et capituli Peronensium in manu nostra tenebimus. Emendam autem quam ipsi decanus et capitulum de furtivis nuptiis Johannis Durestel et uxoris ejus habuerunt, vacante decanatu, nobis donabunt ad faciendam inde nostram omnimode voluntatem. Omnia autem predicta sub pena premissa promiserunt dicte partes si dictum nostrum vel ipsius archidiaconi non servaretur vel si per eas staret quominus nos et dictus archidiaconus in dictis procederemus compromissis, promiserunt autem partes quod, arbitrio hoc pendente, litteras non impetrabunt, nec altera partium impetratis utetur contra alteram si impetrate fuerint dum arbitrium pendet. Item, si contigeret quod arbitrium dicti archidiaconi expiraret, promiserunt dicte partes quod infra mensemb irent coram judicibus Attrebatensibus ad relationem recipiendam, sicut recipere debebant, feria sexta post octavas Trinitatis et, arbitrio expirato, utentur omni jure quod credunt sibi competere et quod eis competebat die initi compromissi. Hec autem omnia facta sunt de consensu et voluntate decani et capituli Noviomensium, qui sigillum suum litteris domini Noviomensis episcopi sigillo ejusdem episcopi sigillatis in
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 101 ]] 
hujus rei confirmationem apposuerunt. Retinuimus autem, de consensu partium, potestatem interpretandi, si super confectione istius compromissi aliquid dubium emerserit inter partes. Nos autem partibus super predictis auditis, sic super dictis articulis sentenciandum, ordinandum duximus et disponendum. Quia non est alligatum verbum Dei et predicationis officium, nullatenus est impediendum a subditis; super predicatione sic disponimus et ordinamus: episcopus, quotiens et quando voluerit, in ecclesia Peronensis et parrochiis et in castro per se vel per alium predicet et proponat verbum Dei, et hoc decanus et capitulum non impediant; immo cum episcopus vel alius de mandato episcopi mandaverit, vocet decanus vel ille qui loco ejus erit populum, sacerdotes et clericos ville ac ecclesie Peronensis et ipsi canonici sermonibus episcopi intersint semper et ubique in castro Peronensi et aliorum qui auctoritate episcopi in majori ecclesia predicaverint, nisi aliis fuerint negociis impediti. Quod si non vocarent vel fraudem committerent, vel negligentes essent in vocando dicti decanus vel ille qui loco ejus erit, tunc episcopus vel qui nomine ipsius ad predicandum venerit, faciat vocari predictos et decanum vel eum qui loco ejus erit qui deliquerit vel qui negligens fuerit in vocando. Episcopus poterit canonica pena punire; de correctione sic disponimus et ordinamus: Noviomensis episcopus decanum et capitulum et personas singulas canonicorum, capellanorum et clericorum chori, quotiens expedire crediderit, in generali moneat et communi de hiis que correctione indigent: ut puta, de servicio ecclesie, de inordinato habitu et inhonesta tonsura et aliis qui sunt circa ecclesiasticam tonsuram honestatem, ut corrigant per se si quid in premissis fuerit corrigendum; in quibus si negligentes fuerint ea corrigat episcopus memoratus. Circa personas vero speciales sive sint canonici sive sint sacerdotes, seu clerici de choro, de qua vel de quibus episcopus audierit excessus vel malam famam, sic procedat: moneat primo decanum et capitulum quod illam personam vel illas personas corrigant, assignet etiam eis, si voluerit, terminum competentem infra quem corrigant et si negligentes fuerint, corrigat episcopus ex tunc secundum Deum et secundum quod qualitas exegerit delictorum; decani vero excessus vel infamiam immediate corrigat episcopus, cum necessarium fuerit et honestati ecclesiastice viderit expedire. Item, si decanus et capitulum simul aliqua laborarent infamia vel aliquem facerent excessum, episcopus tunc immediate secundum formam juris ad inquisitionem descendere poterit et excessus seu infamiam que invenerit ordinario jure punire. Item, notorios seu manifestos predictarum personarum excessus poterit episcopus sine precedenti monitione corrigere ac deliquantes punire, nisi primo fuerint a decano et capitulo excessus memorati correcti. In hujusmodi enim manifeste apparet negligentia nisi corrigant talia
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 102 ]] 
manifesta seu notoria sine mora. De procuratione autem sic dicimus et statuendo ordinamus quod ecclesia Peronensis unam procurationem solvat episcopo Noviomensi noviter consecrato et unam quotiens ab apostolica sede redierit, et, cum ipse unam prebendam habeat in ecclesia Peronensi, precipimus adhuc sibi annuatim dari unum modium frumenti ad mensuram peronensem et apud Peronam infra festum nativitatis beati Johannis Baptiste, et predictis sit episcopus pro procuratione contentus; ita quod nec predictorum nec alia aliqua occasione possit procurationem petere ab ecclesia memorata, quam ab omni honere procurationis absoluimus preter quam in casibus memoratis. Actum anno Domini MoCCoXXXoIIo, mense julio.


133.

Peter of Collemedio

St-Fursy promises to observe the decision made by Peter of Collemedio (no. 132).

B: Copy of the 13th c., Arch. dépt. Oise, G 1984, Cartulaire du chapitre de Noyon, fol. 304. “Iste littere sunt de pace episcopi Noviomensis et capituli Peronensis.”
Analyzed: Desjardins and Rendu, Inventaire des arch. dépt. Oise, Série G, I, p. 382.

Omnibus hec visuris J[ohannes], decanus, totumque ecclesie Peronensis capitulum, salutem in Domino. Noverit universitas vestra quod nos ordinationem, dispositionem, dictum et arbitrium magistri Petri de Collemedio, prepositi Sancti Audomari, super predicatione, correctione et procuratione, que predicta petebat venerabilis pater Nicholaus, episcopus Noviomensis, in castro Peronensi et in ecclesia nostra, prout in litteris arbitrii dicti prepositi super hiis prolati nobis et dicto episcopo traditis plenius continetur, in perpetuum acceptamus et omnia predicta grata habemus et rata. In cujus rei testimonium presentes litteras sigillis nostris fecimus sigillari. Actum anno Domini MoCCoXXXoIIo, mense julio.


134.

Nicolas, évesque de Noyon

“Acceptation faite par ledit Nicolas, évesque de Noyon, du susdit compromis [i.e., no. 132].”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 9, from the cartulary, fol. 42.



 [[ Print Edition Page No. 103 ]] 

135.

Pope Gregory IX

Pope Gregory IX instructs the dean of Arras to see that the mayor, scabini and jurati of Péronne cease taxing the canons of St-Fursy when they buy a house.

Pub.: (a) C. Rodenberg, Epistolae saeculi XIII e regestis pontificum Romanorum selectae, I, MGH (Berlin, 1883), p. 389, no. 483. (b) Auvray, Registres de Grégoire IX, I, col. 529, no. 868.
Ind.: A. Wauters, Table chronologique des chartes et diplômes imprimés concernant . . . la Belgique, VII, pt. 2 (Brussels, 1889), p. 657.


136.

Pope Gregory IX

Pope Gregory IX approves the union of the canons of St-Léger with those of St-Fursy because their church has been destroyed; he also confirms a rule of St-Fursy concerning the daily distribution only to those canons, chaplains and vicars of St-Léger who attend divine offices.

B: Copy by Grenier, Coll. Moreau, vol. 146, fol. 85r-v, from “le Cartulaire de S. Fursy, f. XXXIIII r.” C: Copy by Grenier, Coll. Picardie, vol. 246, fol. 31, from the cartulary. D: Coll. Picardie, vol. 173, fol. 141, from the cartulary.
Ind.: Vestier, pp. 3-4, from the cartulary, fol. 24 (sic). Not in Potthast. Not in Auvray, Registres de Grégoire IX.

Gregorius episcopus, servus servorum Dei, dilectis filiis . . . decano [Atrebatensi], . . . archidiacono Ostrevanensi et Guillelmo de Palude, canonico Atrebatensi, salutem et apostolicam benedictionem. Significantibus dilectis filiis . . . decano et capitulo Sancti Fursei Peronensis, nobis innotuit quod cum dilectus filius noster R[omanus] Portunensis electus, tunc apostolice sedis legatus, mandasset eisdem ut ecclesie sue statum in melius reformarent et ipsi ad hoc faciendum magistrum Thomam de Provino, tunc decanum eorum, P[etrum] cantorem et quosdam alios suos concanonicos deputassent, iidem de stando super hoc eorum ordinationi recepto a singulis ipsorum et canonicis quondam ecclesie Sancti Leodegarii loci ejusdem que destructa fuerat, propter quod ad ecclesiam se transtulerant eorumdem, capellanis quoque et vicariis ejusdem ecclesie Sancti Fursei corporaliter juramento deliberatione provida statuerunt quod dicti decanus et capitulum quosdam redditus qui duodene vocantur et quilibet predictorum canonicorum Sancti Leodegarii, capellanorum quoque ac vicariorum ejusdem ecclesie Sancti Fursei unum modium frumenti annuatim conferrent, et eo vendito de ipsius pretio et prefatis redditibus
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 104 ]] 
cotidiane distributiones fierent; quas illi duntaxat de canonicis Sancti Leodegarii, capellanis etiam ac vicariis predictis predictas perciperent qui matutinis et aliis divinis officiis horis debitis interessent. Sed quidam eorum statutum hujusmodi non observant in non modicum ipsius ecclesie detrimentum, que per hoc debitis obsequiis defraudatur; cum igitur que ad cultum Domini ampliandum provide statuuntur robur debeant firmitatis habere, discretioni vestre per apostolica scripta mandamus quatinus statutum ipsum, sicut provide factum est, faciatis per censuram ecclesiasticam appellatione remota ratione previa firmiter observari. Quod si non omnes hiis exequendis potueritis interesse, duo vestrum ea nichilominus exequantur. Datum Anagnie, XII kalendas januarii, pontificatus nostri anno sexto.


137.

Bernard de Buire, chanoine de Péronne

“Donation faite à la fabrique de St-Fursy de dix septiers de froment sur les moulins de Fulières par Bernard de Buire, chanoine de Péronne.”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 43, from the cartulary, fol. 158.


138.

[Bernard] de Buire, pour faire tous les ans son anniversaire

“Autres biens donnés au chapitre de Péronne par le susdit [Bernard] de Buire pour faire tous les ans son anniversaire, et le revenu y estre distribué.”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 43, from the cartulary, fol. 158.


139.

Bernard de Buire, confirmative de ce que dessus

“Lettre de Bernard de Buire confirmative de ce que dessus.”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 43, from the cartulary, fol. 158.



 [[ Print Edition Page No. 105 ]] 

140.

Pope Gregory IX

Gregory IX addresses a bull to the dean and archdeacon of Ostrevant concerning the case judged at Rome between the canons of St-Léger and St-Fursy; Alberic canon of St-Léger was condemned to pay six marks.

Ind.: Vestier, p. 3, from the cartulary, fols. 22-23. Auvray, Registres de Grégoire IX, col. 602, no. 1034.


141.

[Bernard] de Buire, et le chapitre de Péronne

“Compromis entre ledit [Bernard] de Buire et le chapitre de Péronne pour quelques biens au territoire d’Estrées.”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 3, from the cartulary, fols. 158-159.


142.

Pope Gregory IX

Pope Gregory IX takes under papal protection the clerics of Péronne and their possessions while they go on a crusade to the Holy Land; they shall receive the revenue of their benefices as if they were present.

B: Copy by Grenier, Coll. Moreau, vol. 149, fol. 191, from “le Cartulaire de S. Fursy, f. XXXIII r.” C: Copy by Grenier, Coll. Picardie, vol. 246, fol. 69, from the cartulary. D: Coll. Picardie, vol. 173, fol. 142, from the cartulary.
Ind.: Vestier, p. 3, from the cartulary, fol. 23 (sic). Not in Potthast. Not in Auvray, Registres de Grégoire IX.

Gregorius episcopus, servus servorum Dei, dilectis filiis clericis crucesignatis de Perona, Noviomensis diocesis, salutem et apostolicam benedictionem. Sacrosancta Romana ecclesia devotos et humiles filios ex assuete pietatis officio propensius diligere consuevit et, ne pravorum hominum molestiis agitentur, eos tamquam pia mater sue protectionis munimine confovere. Cum igitur vos quos nostri tangit injuria Creatoris quem in detentione Terre sancte sustinet a paganis, zelo fidei ac devotionis accensi proposueritis, signo crucis assumpto, in ipsius terre subsidium proficisci, nos personas et omnia bona vestra sub beati Petri et nostra protectione suscipimus, et presentis scripti patrocinio communimus, statuentes ut ea omnia integra maneant et quieta doneca de vestro redditu
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 106 ]] 
vel obitu certissime cognoscatur. Ut autem facilius et efficacius reddere valeatis Domino votumb vestrum, percipiendic ac obligandi redditus vestros ecclesiasticos a tempore passagii generalis a sede apostolica statutod usque ad tempus in generali crucesignatorum indulgentia comprehensum liberam vobis concedimus facultatem, ita quod illi quibus ipsos committendos duxeritis vel etiam obligandos, postquam iter arripueritis transmarinum infra prescriptum tempus, cum ea integritate fructus percipiant, cum qua illos perciperetis si in ecclesiis in quibus eosdem obtinetis redditus personalem residentiam faceretis. Nulli ergo omnino hominum liceat hanc paginam nostre protectionis, constitutionis et concessionis infringere, vel ei ausu temerario contraire. Si quis autem hoc attemptare presumpserit, indignationem omnipotentis Dei et beatorum Petri et Pauli apostolorum ejus se noverit incursurum. Datum Viterbii, V. kalendas decembris, pontificatus nostri anno nono.


143.

Arras [Asso] de la vente faite au chapitre de Péronne

“Confirmation par un evesque d’Arras [Asso] de la vente faite au chapitre de Péronne de vingt-quatre mencaudées de terres au terroir de Lesboeuf.”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 9, from the cartulary, fol. 44.


144.

Ste-Geneviefve de Paris

“Composition faite avec l’abbé de Ste-Geneviefve de Paris pour le revenu d’une prébende qu’il disoit luy appartenir.”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 27, from the cartulary, fol. 105.


145.

Maurepas, relevant du chapitre de Péronne

“Vente par un seigneur de Clari de tout ce qu’il avoit à Maurepas relevant du chapitre de Péronne.”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 44, from the cartulary, fols. 159-160.



 [[ Print Edition Page No. 107 ]] 

146.

Nicolas, évesque de Noyon

“Confirmation par Nicolas, évesque de Noyon, de la donation de la disme de Marchélepot au chapitre de Péronne.”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 9, from the cartulary, fol. 43.


147.

Cordeliers

“Lettre du superieur des Cordeliers qui parle des privilèges que le chapitre de l’église de Péronne leur a octroiés d’avoir un cimetière dans la ville de Péronne.”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 34, from the cartulary, fol. 129.


148.

Grégoire [IX] addressée au chapitre de Péronne

“Bulle de Grégoire [IX] addressée au chapitre de Péronne confirmative des privilèges accordés par Paschal, Celestin et Urbain.”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 3, from the cartulary, fol. 23. Ramackers, p. 6, n. 5, from the cartulary, fol. 23.


149.

Grégoire [IX]

“Bulle de Grégoire [IX] adressée dilectis fidelis capitulo ecclesiae Peronensis ad Romanam ecclesiam nullo medio pertinentis qui confirme les privilèges accordés audit chapitre par ses prédécesseurs.”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 4, from the cartulary, fol. 24.


150.

Grégoire [IX]

“Bulle de Grégoire [IX] contre ceux qui retenoient les biens de l’église de Péronne.”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 4, from the cartulary, fol. 24.



 [[ Print Edition Page No. 108 ]] 

151.

Grégoire [IX]

“Bulle de Grégoire [IX] qui règle qu’à l’advenir les chapelles de ladite église de St-Fursy ne pourront estre données qu’à des personnes qui seront prestres dans l’année de leur réception.”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 3, from the cartulary, fol. 22.


152.

St-Vast

“Lettre de l’abbé de St-Vast au sujet dudit compromis sur les dismes de quelques terres situées au terroir de Frize.”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 29, from the cartulary, fol. 109.


153.

Bauvan données à l’église de Péronne

“Reconnoissance de certaines terres à Bauvan données à l’église de Péronne pour l’institution d’une chapelle.”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 42, from the cartulary, fol. 153.


154.

Bello Ponto qui reconnoist avoir vendu au chapitre de Péronne

“Lettre d’une abbesse de Bello Ponto qui reconnoist avoir vendu au chapitre de Péronne quatre mancaudées et demy de terres au territoire de Flers.”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 32, from the cartulary, fol. 122.


155.

Soyécourt, Siger called Haves

The lord of Soyécourt, Siger called Haves, with the approval of St-Fursy establishes a chapel in his house at Soyécourt, and St-Fursy shall select the chaplain.

B: Copy by Grenier, Coll. Moreau, vol. 93, fol. 92, from “le Cartulaire de S. Fursy, fol. VIIIxxVIr. Cette charte a été transscrite par une main moderne, comme il paroit par l’écriture.” C: Copy by Grenier, Coll. Picardie, vol. 258, fol. 176, from the cartulary. D: Copy by Grenier, Coll. Picardie, vol. 218-220, fol. 156, from the cartulary.
Ind.: Not in Vestier.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 109 ]] 

Ego Sigerus, miles, dictus Haves, dominus de Soyhercurt, universis presentes litteras inspecturis notum facio quod ego, ob anime mee, parentum et antecessorum meorum remedium salutare, capellaniam unam apud Sohiercort institui, de assensu et voluntate decani et capituli Perone, qui ibidem jus patronatus habere noscuntur. Singulis annis duodecim modios frumenti ad mensuram peronensem, quadraginta solidos par. et duos sextarios pisorum perpetuo valituros percipiet et eamdam capellaniam deserviet in domo mea de Sohiercurt ille qui de eadem a decano et capitulo Peronensi canonice fuerit institutus, salvo in omnibus jure parrochiali ejusdem loci tam in legatis quam in omnibus. Amen.


156.

King Louis IX grants an annual revenue to St-Fursy

Paris

King Louis IX grants an annual revenue to St-Fursy in return for the tithes of the transit tax of Péronne which the chapter ceded to him.

B: Copy of 1764 collated, Arch. nat. K 187, no. 105. C: Copy by Grenier, Coll. Moreau, vol. 167, fol. 33, from “le Cartulaire de S. Fursy, fol. VIxxXVI r.” D: Copy by Grenier, Coll. Picardie, vol. 246, fol. 212, from the cartulary. E: Coll. Picardie, vol. 173, fol. 143, from the cartulary.
Ind.: Vestier, p. 37, from the cartulary, fol. 136.

Ludovicus, Dei gratia Francorum rex, notum fieri volumus universis presentibus et futuris quod nos volumus et concedimus, ut super pedagio de Perona cujus decimam decanus et capitulum Peronensisa soliti fueruntb percipere ab antiquo et quod nobis et successoribus nostris in perpetuum quittaveruntc et dimiserunt, quatuordecim libre, sex solidi et octo denarii par. ob hoc et in perpetuum in festo Omnium sanctorum dictis decano et capitulo annuatim persolvantur. Quod ut ratum et stabile permaneat in futurum, presentem paginam sigilli nostri fecimus appensumd muniri. Actum Parisius, anno Domini MoCCo quadragesimo sexto, mense januario.



 [[ Print Edition Page No. 110 ]] 

157.

Flers

“Règlement fait au sujet d’une mouvance de Flers qu’un seigneur de Raincourt reconnoist appartenir au chapitre de Péronne.”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 38, from the cartulary, fols. 142-143.


158.

Rogo de Flers, de la susdite mouvance pour dix-huit deniers de rente

“Accord fait par le chapitre de Péronne à Rogo de Flers de la susdite mouvance pour dix-huit deniers de rente, la justice réservée audit chapitre.”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 38, from the cartulary, fol. 143.


159.

Biache, qui reconnoist avoir vendu au chapitre de Péronne

“Lettre d’une abbesse de Biache qui reconnoist avoir vendu au chapitre de Péronne la terre de Barleux.”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 32, from the cartulary, fol. 122.


160.

Biache, au sujet d’une maison dans laquelle demeuroit un chancelier de Péronne

“Lettre d’une abbesse de Biache au sujet d’une maison dans laquelle demeuroit un chancelier de Péronne.”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 32, from the cartulary, fol. 122.


161.

St-Martin-des-Champs [de Paris]

“Lettre du doyen et chapitre de Péronne par laquelle appert que les religieux de St-Martin-des-Champs [de Paris] envoyent un de leurs religieux pour traitter avec le chapitre du revenu de la prébende qui leur estoit deue à cause de leur priorité de Capy où le chapitre possédoit apparemment de grands biens.”

Ind.: Vestier, pp. 13-14, from the cartulary, fol. 58.



 [[ Print Edition Page No. 111 ]] 

162.

St-Martin-des-Champs, de six muids de froment

“Eschange fait par le prieur de St-Martin-des-Champs de six muids de froment, deux muids d’avoine et de quelques autres choses, au chapitre de Péronne pour la troisieme partye des gros dismes et quelques autres redevances que ledit chapitre possédoit à Cappy.”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 28, from the cartulary, fol. 108.


163.

Vivier

“Lettre d’une abbesse [du] Vivier qui fait une reconnoissance au chapitre de quelques terres qu’elle avoit achetées mouvantes dudit chapitre de Péronne.”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 31, from the cartulary, fol. 121.


164.

Arras [Jacques de Dinant]

“Lettre d’un évesque d’Arras [Jacques de Dinant] qui confirme ce qu’avoit fait ladite abbesse de Vancourt [i.e., le Vivier près Wancourt].”

Ind.: Vestier, pp. 31-32, from the cartulary, fol. 121.


165.

Arras, qui confirme l’achapt que le chapitre de Péronne

“Lettre d’un official d’Arras qui confirme l’achapt que le chapitre de Péronne avoit fait de la sixième gerbe de la dixme de Miraumont.”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 11, from the cartulary, fol. 47.


166.

Rogon de Flers

“Reconnoissance faite par le fils du susdit Rogon de Flers de tout ce que son père avoit traitté et fait avec le chapitre de Péronne.”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 39, from the cartulary, fols. 143-144.



 [[ Print Edition Page No. 112 ]] 

167.

Reims [Thomas of Beaumetz], et le chapitre de Péronne

“Concordat fait entre l’archevesque de Reims [Thomas of Beaumetz] et le chapitre de Péronne par lequel ces dites parties consentent que l’archevesque de Reims, qui avoit droit de visite dans l’église de Péronne, ne pourra rien exiger de ladite église pour sondit droit de visite ny pour son avènement joyeux, mais qu’il se contentera de deux cent livres tournois que ledit chapitre s’oblige payer annuellement audit archevesque ou à ceux qui ce demanderont de sa part.”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 7, from the cartulary, fol. 35. [Cf. Marne (Reims), G 306, fol. 79.]


168.

Ronsoy, de ce qu’il [tient] du chapitre de Péronne

“Reconnoissance faite par un seigneur de Ronsoy de ce qu’il [tient] du chapitre de Péronne à Gueudecourt.”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 39, from the cartulary, fol. 144.


169.

Ronsoy, par laquelle il supplie le chapitre de Péronne

“Autre lettre dudit seigneur de Ronsoy par laquelle il supplie le chapitre de Péronne de luy faire rendre ses hommes que le bailly de Bapaulme avoit arrestéz pour n’avoir pas reconnu tenir du chapitre de Péronne ce qu’il avoit à Gueudecourt.”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 39, from the cartulary, fol. 144.


170.

Soibotecluse

“Cession faite par le chapitre d’une maison scize au faubourg de Soibotecluse [sic] pour 6 sous 10 deniers de cens et six chapons. Et sex capones in Natali canonico qui ad dictam domum fuerit assignatus.”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 19, from the cartulary, fol. 71.



 [[ Print Edition Page No. 113 ]] 

171.

Reims, pour le susdit concordat

“Consentement du chapitre de Reims pour le susdit concordat [no. 167].”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 7, from the cartulary, fols. 35-36.


172.

Reims

“Ratification du susdit concordat par le chapitre de Rheims [no. 167].”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 7, from the cartulary, fol. 37.


173.

Innocent [IV], confirmative de certains concordats fait entre le chapitre de Péronne

“Bulle d’Innocent [IV] confirmative de certains concordats fait entre le chapitre de Péronne et les frères Mineurs.”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 6, from the cartulary, fol. 29.


174.

Bapaulme

“Lettre du doyen rural de Bapaulme qui authorise la vente faite au chapitre de Péronne de deux mancaudées de terre au terroire de Lesboeufs.”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 14, from the cartulary, fol. 61.



 [[ Print Edition Page No. 114 ]] 

175.

Vermond, bishop of Noyon

Vermond, bishop of Noyon, taking note of a bull of Innocent IV sent to his predecessor, states the established customs of the church of St-Fursy, thus settling a long-standing dispute between Pierre Quercy and certain canons on the one hand and the dean and other members of the chapter on the other.

B: Coll. Picardie, vol. 173, fols. 144-147, from A.1
Ind.: Vestier, p. 2, from the cartulary, fols. 12-18. Gosselin, St-Fursy, pp. 134-136, from “le cartulaire de St-Fursy, fols. 12-14.”

Vermundus Dei gratia Noviomensis episcopus universis presentes litteras inspecturis salutem in Domino. Universitati vestre notum facimus nos litteras domini pape non abolitas, non cancellatas, nec in aliqua parte sui vitiatas recepisse in hec verba:

Innocentius episcopus servus servorum Dei venerabili fratri episcopo Noviomensi salutem et apostolicam benedictionem. Ex parte dilecti filii Petri dicti Quercy et aliorum canonicorum ecclesie Peronensis sibi adherentium fuit propositum coram nobis quod cum bone memorie Prenestinus episcopus,2 tunc in illis partibus apostolice sedis legatus, correctionem et reformationem ipsius ecclesie hec dioecesis tam in spiritualibus quam in temporalibus officiali et magistro Jacobo de Bethune, canonico Cameracen[se], duxerit committendam, iidem mandati formam penitus excedentes, quedam de novo in ipsa ecclesia ordinarunt, per que antiqua statuta super ejusdem ecclesie statu edita et etiam per bone memorie R. Portuensem episcopum, tunc Sancti Angeli diaconum cardinalem3 in iisdem partibus exercentem legationis officium, confirmata, nec non vallata totius capituli juramento ac antiquas et approbatas memorate ecclesie consuetudines et hactenus pacifice observatas de facto cum de jure nequiverint pro sue voluntatis libitu perperam revocarunt. Cumque dicti officialis et magister Jacobus sub pena suspensionis universis mandarent canonicis ut ea omnia que in eadem statuerant ecclesia inviolabiliter observarent, dicti Petrus et sibi adherentes eorum obedire mandatis penitus recusantes, cum illa observare non possent sine animarum suarum periculo, plurimorum scandalo et non modico ejusdem ecclesie detrimento, ad nos coacti sunt habere recursum. Nos igitur de te plenam in Domino fiduciam habentes, per apostolica scripta mandamus quatenus inquisita super premissis omnibus prout ad tuum spectat officium diligentius veritate statuas super his prout secundum Deum ejusdem ecclesie utilitati ac saluti et quieti famulantium Domino in eadem videris expedire contradictores per censuram ecclesiasticam appellacione postposita compescendo.
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 115 ]] 
Datum Lugduni, 2 id. februarii, pontificatus nostri anno 3o.4

Cum igitur bone memorie P.,5 predecessore nostro, et eo defuncto, coram nobis inter predictum dominum Quercum et sibi adherentes ex parte una, decanum et capitulum Peronenses ex altera, super quibusdam statutis in eadem ecclesia per diversos editis et ordinationibus factis prout in litteris apostolicis superius continetur, fuisset aliquamdiu altercatum, nos tandem ecclesiarum pacem querentes et quieti famulantium Domino in eisdem providere volentes, de consensu et voluntate dictarum partium, authoritate apostolica nobis in hac parte commissa, prout inferius sequitur singulariter duxerimus ordinandum.

[1] Inprimis ordinamus ut 19 modii frumenti accipiendi in decima de Herbercourt et 9 modii avene accipiendi in decima de Frise, cum uno modio frumenti et uno modio avene accipiendi apud Fillecourt, item sex modii bladi quos de cetero singulis annis reddet commune cellarium pro elemosina Hugonis de Bapalmis,a de cetero pro singulis annis ad opus canonicorum Sancti Fursei ad matutinarum servitium convertantur.

[2] Item quod totum residuum celarii singulis annis, deductis debitis consuetis et necessariis expensis, ad opus dictorum canonicorum ad idem servitium convertantur.

[3] Similiter quidquid de domibus canonicorum ad ecclesiam pertinentibus percipietur de cetero per venditionem vel alias ad idem servitium convertatur, donec quatuor denarii ad officium matutinarum deputati per totum annum duraverint, et ex tunc ad diurnum officium cum aliis denariis ad dictum diurnum officium convertatur, quibus per totum annum completis, capitulum de residuo predicto pro voluntate sua ordinabit prout viderit expedire; de modo vero deserviendi panem quotidianum nichil immutamus.

[4] Ad diurnum servitium convertantur singulis annis ea que sequuntur:

[5] Item statuimus ut qualibet die dominica canonicis qui processioni interfuerint distribuantur duo denarii qui accipientur in brevi communi.

[6] Preterea in ebdomada fient de cetero duo capitula tantum in quorum utroque distribuentur quatuor denarii, solum quos habebunt illi qui venient in capitulum et capitulo intererunt bona fide et ad capitulum pulsabitur competenter, que duo capitula fient in die lune et in die veneris, nisi ex causa transferenda fuerint ad alios dies, et negotia ecclesie que sine periculo differri poterunt, differentur usque ad aliquam prenominatorum dierum, nisi tanta fuerit necessitas quod differri sine periculo non possit commode, et tunc pro capitulo conveniendo pulsabitur eo modo quo dictum est et quilibet venire tenebitur bona fide. Quia vero superflue solebant fieri multa capitula et multa ibi innutiliter expendebatur pecunia, volumus quod de cetero subtrahantur de denariis communibus qui ita innutiliter expendebantur decem et septem libre in diurnum servitium ecclesie convertende. Ab ista autem constitutione capitulorum excepimus tria generalia capitula, videlicet unum in crastino Beati Fursei et aliud secunda die julii et tertium in crastino Nativitatis beate Virginis, in ecclesia singulis annis facienda, in quibus distribuentur singulis canonicis duodecim denarii, qui canonici modo supradicto capitulo intererunt.

[7] De distributionibus que solent fieri in festis duplicibus et semiduplicibus nihil immutamus, preter quam in Pascha, Pentecostes, festo Omnium sanctorum, et Natale Domini, in quibus tres solum cuilibet canonico qui intererit distribuentur. Predicti autem denarii ad diurnum
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 117 ]] 
servitium deputati deservientur, eo modo quo deservitur panis quotidianus in horis diurnis, ita tamen quod in matutinis non poterit deserviri.

[8] Item statuimus quod tam distributiones matutinarum quam horarum diurnarum quotidi[e] deservientibus distribuantur, si commode fieri possit, nec eas accipiat aliqui nisi deservierit, nec etiam recipiat aliquis canonicus denarios cujuscumque compoti, nisi qui compoto interfuerit die ad computandum assignata vel qui presens fuerit compoto faciendo, exceptis illis qui non sunt in sacris ordinibus constituti.

[9] Preterea statuimus et ordinamus ut de cetero in ecclesia Peronensi pulsetur modo debito et horis debitis ad omnes horas, ad anniversaria, et etiam pro miraculis, nec propter pulsationem aliquam aliquod pretium exigatur.

[10] Item quod honeste accedant ad altare clerici, ministri custodis, et non nisi in veste nuptiali dum in ecclesia cantabitur.

[11] Item omnia ornamenta ecclesie, vasa sacra, libri et vestimenta et alia ad usus sacros dedicata, honeste et munde custodiantur, inhibentes eadem pignori obligari.

[12] Ceterum cum sit consuetum in ecclesia Peronensi, sicut intelleximus, quod si custos ecclesie vel ejus ministri in aliquo istorum vel aliorum ad ejus officium pertinentium omiserit vel minus diligens fuerit, quod arrestantur et saisiantur bona ipsius custodis per capitulum; istam consuetudinem, si talis est, approbamus et precipimus firmiter observari.

[13] Post hoc vero de capellanis ecclesie taliter ordinamus quod isti faciant et solvant marrantiam ipsius denarii et hujusmodi denarii marantiarum per ministerium cappellanorum in distributiones eorum convertantur; item canonici Sancti Leodegarii facient et solvent marrantia in missa et aliis horis quemadmodum canonici majoris prebende, et distribuetur illa marrantia inter illos de canonicis Sancti Leodegarii qui deservient die et hora qua fiet marrantia.

[14] Item statuimus quod de qualibet prebenda Sancti Leodegarii accipiantur duo modii bladi et totid[em avene] et etiam capellanis cum aliis distributionibus capellanorum assignatis et in posterum assignandis, ita quod in matutinis unum habebunt denarium et horis diurnis unum, sive ante prandium sive post, vel amplius si dictas distributiones contigerit plus valere.

[15] Item volumus quod unus de ipsis eligatur vel duo ab ipsis, vel ab aliquo a capitulo si negligentes fuerint in hoc vel discordes, ad distributiones eorum inter se faciendas et marrantias similiter distribuendas, qui in generali capitulo secunda die julii de predictis in capitulo annis singulis computabunt et habebunt, inde competens salarium secundum onus laborum suorum ab eisdem canonicis Sancti Leodegarii et a capellanis
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 118 ]] 
instituendum.

[16] Item similiter statuimus quod unus eligatur vel duo de canonicis Sancti Leodegarii et ad ipsosb ad conservanda bona temporalia signa sunt prebendarum suarum, qui similiter in generali capitulo de bonis eisdem annis singulis in capitulo computabunt et habebunt salarium, inde competens secundum onus laborum suorum ab eisdem canonicis Sancti Leodegarii statuendum.

[17] Hec autem precipimus a canonicis Sancti Leodegarii et capellanis inviolabiliter observari sub pena suspensionis quam ferimus in eos qui scienter venerint contra premissa, scilicet si non solverint duos modios bladi infra festum Omnium Sanctorum singulis annis et si non fecerint distributiones inter se et marrantias solverint sicut est supra dictum, nisi infra quadraginta dies postquam se adverterint in hujusmodi deliquisse ad arbitrium decani et capituli satisfecerint diligenter.

[18] Item de capellanis ita statuimus quod quilibet capellanus ad minus ter in ebdomada missam celebret in ecclesia Peronensi, nisi sepius ex devotione voluerit celebrare, nec tamen est intentionis nostre ipsos absolvere quin aliis diebus in quibus celebrare tenentur celebrent, si possint commode, nisi impedimento corporali prepediti vel decani vel capituli licentia vel alia justa causa, celebrare.

[19] Item statuimus quod canonici Sancti Leodegarii et capellani omnibus horis intersint nocturnis pariter et diurnis et mortuorum exequiis, cum ad hoc de consuetudine approbata teneantur, nisi ex causa rationabili defuerint.

[20] Postmodum de vicariis ita statuimus et ordinamus quod capitulum ministret cuilibet de vicariis quatuor denarios parisienses in die (in matutinis duos, in horis et missa vel missis et mortuorum exequiis ante prandium unum, et alium post prandium) et cuilibet vicariorum in anno unum sextarium pisorum et decem capones, et quod ipsum capitulum retineat quinque modios frumenti et denarios quos habere solebant ipsi vicarii, nec aliquid de cetero recipiant ipsi vicarii a festo sancti Remigii in capite octobris de distributione cum capellanis, nisi capitulum alio modo voluerit ordinare. Si vero scriptus fuerit aliquis vicarius ad aliquid faciendum, nec fecerit, marrantiam faciet unius denarii, et habebunt illam marrantiam alii vicarii qui interfuerint hora in qua fuerit marrantia.

[21] Item sciendum est quod nos ordinamus et volumus ut incitator in diebus trium lectionum in ebdomada sua provideat de lectionibus et cantu injungendo, videlicet eis qui matutinis intererunt, et legant et cantent secundum quod viderint expedire et sit in medio choro in matutinis et vesperis et missa.

[22] Item statuimus ut cantor nisi de cantu providerit in novem lectionibus
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 119 ]] 
et de brevi faciendo de cantu, solvat marrantiam quatuor denariorum; et cancellarius similiter, si tunc non providerit de legenda et de ea assignanda et de brevi novem lectionum faciendo; et magister scholarum similiter, si negligens fuerit in lectionibus ascultandis et audiendis et nisi in novem lectionibus quartam legerit lectionem, vel et alius pro eo, marrationem faciet quatuor denariorum et persolvet.

[23] Item ordinamus ut decanus, cantor et incitator provideant ne nimium festinetur in psallendo et cantando.

[24] Preter hec autem de residentia canonicorum taliter ordinamus et volumus observari ut quicumque canonicus Peronensis residens esset voluerit, in ecclesia Peronensi per viginti septimanas in anno tenebitur in ecclesia residere diebus continuis [whole line cropped here] exercitium, studiorum, aut etiam in peregrinationibus petita licentia, scilicet in [itineribus?] transmarinis et Constantinopoli, apud Sanctum Jacobum et aliis locis ubi erit indulgentia q[ui] gaudent illi qui proficiscuntur in subsidium terre sancte et in aliis peregrinationibus in quibus percipient distributiones, pariter panem, nec panis distribuetur alicui preterquam in peregrinatione terre sancte, nec inde poterit capitulum super hoc alicui gratiam facere.

[25] Etiam sciendum quod volumus dies illos in predicta residentia computari quibus canonicus mittetur a capitulo pro negotiis ecclesie, et quotiescumque canonicus in villa Peronensi pernoctabit,c faciet stagium suum diei precedentis et sequentis, et incipiet residentia in vigilia Pasche, ita quod si ille qui foraneus fuerit voluerit esse stationarius, incipiet in vigilia Pasche suam facere stationem, et eam facere tenebitur per viginti quatuor septimanas in ipsa ecclesia et non alibi, diebus continuis et non interpolatis, nec poterit gratia fieri de residentia supra die nisi pro negotiis ecclesie mittatur, sicut canonicus qui primam faciet residentiam suam in ecclesia Peronensi.

[26] Item novus canonicus si a die sue institutionis anno revoluto voluerit incipere facere residentiam, poterit ipsa die incipere residentiam; alioquin incipere residere non poterit nisi in vigilia Pasche sequente proxima vel postea subsequente. Item quilibet canonicus in prima sua residentia tenebitur per annum continuum a die qua incipiet residere suam in ecclesia facere stationem, ita tamen quod capitulum poterit ipsi canonico gratiam facere de duobus tantum mensibus de prima residentia aut simul aut per partes.

[27] Item statuimus ut canonicus qui in ecclesia alia residentiam faciet non propter hoc foraneus fiet, dum tamen in ecclesia Peronensi vel in aliis locis superius prenotatis suam residentiam faciat, sicut est superius expressum. Item consuetudinem ecclesie de fructibus prebendarum percipiendis
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 120 ]] 
si canonicus vixerit in vigilia Beati Petri ad vincula post matutinas etiam approbamus.

[28] Preterea statuimus ut fiant scripta de censibus et caponibus ecclesie et de termino ad terminum renoventur; item quod fiant brevia de caponibus foraneis et hostagiis ecclesie et distribuantur.

[29] Item statuimus quod sigillum capituli caute custodiatur et nihil sigilletur de eo nisi per capitulum, si commode possit haberi, vel per decanum et eos qui commode tunc poterunt haberi.

[30] Item statuimus quod singulis annis secunda die julii fiant duo prepositi in ecclesia qui dicta die jurent in capitulo quod bona fide possessiones et hereditates ecclesie et cellarii conservabunt et medietatem emendarum bona fide reddent ecclesie distribuendam inter scholares et residentes, et si sciant aliquid de bonis ecclesie distrahi seu deperire in aliquo quod per eos non poterit emendari, quod illud decano et capitulo nunciabunt et per homines potestatum suarum bona fide secundum jus tractabunt et deffendent, nec exactiones facient indebitas ullo modo, et habebunt pro salario medietatem emendarum et uterque habebit quinque modios frumenti et totidem avene de quibus solve[rit] cellarium octo modios avene et stophe residuum. Et quicumque de canonicis electi fuerint ad hoc necesse habebunt onus in se recipere, nisi causam allegaverint sufficientem quam probare tenebuntur proprio juramento, et quicumque prepositus fuerit uno anno in sequente immediate anno non poterit ad hoc cogi.

[31] Item de terminis(?) faciendis ordinationi decani et capituli duximus relinquendum. Preterea infirmos existentes in villa, minutos per tres dies minutionis, canonicos dum facient sermonem in villa vel extra, dum tamen illa die redeant in villam vel dum missam in Peronensi ecclesia celebrabunt, decanum dum vacabit confessionibus audiendis vel infirmis visitandis et alium ad hoc ab eo deputatum, illos qui pro negotiis ecclesie mittentur a capitulo, illum etiam qui ex parte capituli custodit sanctuaria sive reliquias ecclesie quamdiu vacabit hujusmodi officiis sive custodie sanctuarie, intelligimus et volumus deservire.

[32] Item volumus et ordinamus de proventibus et [line missing] et eis dumtaxat.

[33] Preter ista omnia sciendum est quod nos ordinamus et volumus ad communes expensas ecclesie faciendas ista specialiter convertantur:

[34] Item ordinamus et volumus quod dentur canonico ecclesie die qua equitabit pro negotio ecclesie septem solidi solummodo, sicut est consuetum, et decano ecclesie quatuordecim solidi pro expensis suis cum ipsum pro negotio ecclesie contigerit equitare.

[35] Item statuimus ut annis singulis computetur in capitulo generali secunda die julii de expensis et reditibus ecclesie, et si aliquid debeat ecclesia, quod hoc annis singulis, si fieri possit, persolvatur, ita quod eadem ecclesia singulis annis a debitis signa fuerint, si bona fide et commode possit fieri liberetur. Et sciendum est quod nos fraudes omnes que possent super premissis vel aliquo premissorum in aliquibus procurari, et de ipsis canonicis vel sociis suis mittendis ad expensas capituli ubi taliter mittere capitulo minime expederit vel de mora facienda in aliquo loco expensis capituli plusquam requiret negotium penitus inhibemus.

[36] Item statuimus ut de cetero singulis annis in festo sancti Remigii incipiant fieri expense communes ecclesie de bonis et denariis illis que ad easdem expensas faciendas superius convertenda.

[37] Item cum in ecclesia fuerit ab antiquis temporibus observatum quod diaconi canonici suas septimanas evangelii faciebant, unus post alium secundum ordinem suum, nos illam consuetudinem precipimus firmiter observari.

[38] Statuimus etiam et precipimus firmiter observari quod cum pauci fuerint diaconi et sacerdotes, compellantur antiquiores subdiaconi per capitulum et decanum ut ad diaconatus ordinem se faciant promoveri, et antiquiores diaconi ad presbiteratus ordinem se faciant promoveri, ita quod sint ad minus quatuor diaconi et quatuor preter decanum canonici sacerdotes; et volumus ut acoliti compellantur fieri subdiaconi, si decano et capitulo videbitur expedire.

[39] Item precipimus cancellario quod eos ponat in brevi ad suam septimanam evangelii secundum suum numerum in ordine vicis sue, et si tunc fecerint marrantias, solvant penas marrantiarum, que marrantiarum pena nulli aliquatenus remittatur. Alia autem omnia sicut sunt superius ordinata, precipimus et volumus similiter inviolabiliter observari, ita quod quicumque fecerit contra aliquid premissorum, nihil percipiat illa hora in qua in aliquo remissorum deliquerit, nihilominus prout culpe et delicti exigerit qualitas per decanum et capitulum puniendus.

[40] Preter hec ordinamus ut nullus intret capitulum nisi in vesti nuptiali.
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 122 ]] 
Item, quod nullus intret chorum a festo Omnium Sanctorum usque ad Pascha sine capa et superpelicio subtus capam, nec aliquis intret chorum sine caligis aureis sive botis nec mitratus, et si secus fecerit, non deserviet illa hora. Item quod nullus intret chorum a festo Pasche usque ad festum Omnium Sanctorum in duplicibus et semiduplicibus et infra octavam Pasche et Pentecostes cum capa.

[41] Item interdicimus in virtute obedientie canonicis, capellanis et clericis confabulationes et collocutiones cum mulieribus suspectis in ecclesia Peronensi.

[42] Item confabulationes et collocutiones, tumultus, rixas in choro et etiam extra chorum dum cantatur vel psalliturd in ecclesia que divinum servitium impediant, et transitum de uno choro ad alium causa loquendi et jactum candelarum vel aliarum rerum unius ad alterum penitus interdicimus, ita quod qui aliquid horum fecerit in illa hora qua hoc fecerit nihil deserv[iet . . . rest of line lost; next line missing]

[43] [Item statuimus ut nullus chorum?] intret infra Gloria primi psalmi, et si post intraverit et requisitus non exierit [corner missing] denarios sine remissione aliqua puniatur; postquam vero intraverit, ab aliqua hora exire non nisi finito Gloria primi psalmi et tunc redire tenebitur ante finitam collectam dicte hore, si deservire voluerit; item quod ad missam similiter nullus potest intrare nisi ante epistolam, etiam et si intraverit non exeat antequam epistola finiatur, et redire tenebitur qui exierit ultime orationi misse. Et sciendum est quod capellani et canonici Sancti Fursei, presbiteri et canonici Sancti Leodegarii intrare poterunt chorum sine aliqua pena quando de celebratione missarum suarum redibunt, si voluerint. Presbiteri vero parochiales quando voluerint intrabunt, preterquam in horis in quibus voluerint deservire, et tunc intrabunt secundum consuetudinem canonicorum.

[44] Interea statuimus ne de cetero aliquis sedeat in choro nisi finito Gloria primi psalmi et stare tenebuntur omnes ad Te Deum laudamus, si Te Deum laudamus fuerit, et in laudibus usque ad Gloria primi psalmi, et iterum stare ad Laudate si remaneat in choro usque ad finem matutinam, et etiam stare ad Quicumque vult; in vesperis autem novem lectionum, in vigilia et in die stare similiter tenebuntur,e et in omnibus horis beate Marie Virginis in simplicibus diebus. Sed sedebit qui voluerit in servitio defunctorum, preterquam ad Magnificat, Pater noster, Miserere, Laudate et Benedictus, et etiam in collectis.

[45] Item ordinamus et statuimus ut diebus statutis ad capitula facienda magis tempestive pulsetur ad primam, ita quod si due misse conventuales fuerint, prima antequam canonici intrent capitulum celebretur. Si vero unica missa fuerit, differatur donec capitulum sit finitum ad quam missam
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 123 ]] 
et ad sequentem meridiem tenentur quando nullum capitulum celebratur, et eodem modo si ea causa in aliis diebus oporteat capitulum celebrari. Istud autem statuimus observandum nisi ex magna necessitate aliquando secundum arbitrium decani et capituli aliter fuerit faciendum.

[46] Preterea statuimus quod nec in Carniprivio presbiterorum vel aliorum canonicorum nec in tribus diebus post Natale vel aliis aliquis recipiat distributionem nisi eam deserviat, sicut de diebus aliis est statutum, et quod in illis diebus fiat breve sicut in aliis.

[47] De illis vero qui interfuerint exequiis mortuorum et misse nuptiarum et dum ierint et redierint infra villam Peronensem vel extra, dum tamen eadem die redierint, vel decisionibus causarum domini pape vel domini legati tanquam judices vacaverint et honestis hospitibus extraneis recipiendis et conducendis in suis hospitiis, item dum sederint ad mensam, volumus ut deserviant secundum constitutionem legati Romani approbatam per capitulum et juratam, dum tamen hec omnai bona fide et sine fraude fiant.

[48] Item ne in posterum fiat processio in vigilia vel in die Circumcisionis penitus inhibemus.

[49] Item ordinamus et volumus quod si aliquis deputatus fuerit a capitulo ad aliquod capituli negotium expediendum, deserviat quandiu bona fide moram fecerit pro dicto negotio prosequendo, etiam si proprium negotium prosequatur, dum tamen pro dicto proprio negotio moram non faciat ultra unam diem.

[50] Preterea statuimus quod tres pueri sint de cetero in ecclesia servitio ecclesie deputati, quorum unusquisque faciat suam septimanam secundum quod decanus et capitulum ordinabunt, et quod semper sit unus eorum ad minus ad matutinas trium lectionum et ad missam et ad vesperas, et ipsi tres in novem lectionibus in albis, et quod habeant illi pueri per annum sex libras parisienses inter se quas eis distribuat capitulum de denariis ecclesie communibus prout viderit expedire, et quod habeat capitulum denarios canonicorum infra sacros ordines constitutorum, videlicet quadraginta solidos singulis annis a quolibet qui non fuerit foraneus, quando non erunt in ecclesia presentes, quod si quis eorum voluerit esse presens, faciat quod deberet facere unus puer vel solvat quadraginta solidos.

[51] Item statuimus ut ministeriali cellari[i] et brevis communis unus canonicus per capitulum adjungatur, de cujus consilio bladum et avenam vendat et cum quo qualibet ebdomada computet, vel ad minus in quindena, et illi adjuncto competens [line missing and corner torn].

[52] -nne, beati Vincentii, beati Laurentii, sancte crucis infra octavas [corner torn] dominice, ita quod in vesperis Circumcisionis Domini fiat obitus, Pasche et Pentecostes, beati Marci et beati Luce evangelistarum, in
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 124 ]] 
Decolatione beati Joannis baptiste et in festo beati Augustini, nulla de cetero anniversaria celebrentur, et in aliis diebus novem lectionum, exceptis dominicis diebus si tunc evenerint, fiant, et si in aliquo prenominatorum dierum aliquod evenerit anniversarium, fiat anniversarium prima die qua poterit celebrari. Si autem contingat de cetero aliquod anniversarium novum in ecclesia constitui, totus reditus anniversarii, si solutus fuerit, distribuatur de cetero in anniversario defuncti in denariis, tali modo quod medietas in vigiliis et alia medietas in commendatione et missa, nisi alia expressa fuerit voluntas constituentis anniversarium. Si vero detur pecunia pro anniversario faciendo, ematur inde reditus et distribuatur in denariis in die anniversarii modo superius prenotato. Item statuimus quod de cetero in anniversariis tam statutis quam statuendis dicantur novem psalmi et novem lectiones et major commendatio, preterquam inter Pascha et Pentecostes, et tunc dicantur tres lectiones et minor commendatio, cum sic, prout intelleximus, aliquando fuerit in ecclesia consuetum. In vigiliis autem mortuorum si intrare voluerit, non intret post finitam primam lectionem; in majori autem commendatione non intret antequam incipiatur Confitemini, nec alicui de cetero anniversarium nisi per capitulum vel per procuratorem capituli ad hoc constitutum statuatur. Item statuimus de anniversariis tam statutis quam statuendis quod nihil inde percipiat aliquis nisi pro tempore quo interfuerit anniversario, videlicet medietatem in vigiliis et aliam medietatem cum biso pane in commendatione et missa, prout superius est statutum.

[53] Item de capitulis statuimus ut cum uno generali capitulo quod est et de cetero fieri statuimus in ecclesia Peronensi, scilicet in crastino Beati Fursei, fiat aliud capitulum generale singulis annis secunda die julii et tertium in crastino Nativitatis beate Marie Virginis in quo computabitur de cellario, et in istis tribus capitulis poterit capitulum cum presentibus in capitulo de negotiis suis omnibus ordinare, preterquam de electione decani, canonicis absentibus aliter non vocandis; item singuli canonici, videlicet scholares et foranei et alii quicumque canonici qui per mensem insimul absentes fuerint ab ecclesia, procuratores dimittere tenebuntur, et si vocandi fuerunt pro quacumque causa, preterquam ad electionem decani solummodo, suis procuratoribus ex parte capituli significabitur ut vocent eos; et habebunt ipsi procuratores, si voluerint, litteras capituli de significando eis ut veniant, in quibus litteris continebitur negotium pro quo sui domini vocabuntur, et hec ad expensas eorumdem qui propter hoc fuerint evocandi, et in illis capitulis in quibus, sicut dictum est, canonici vocabuntur, distribuentur duodecim denarii singulis canonicis qui intererunt capitulo.

Hanc autem ordinationem ab universis et singulis canonicis, capellanis
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 125 ]] 
et vicariis et clericis aliis Peronensis ecclesie in virtute obedientie precipimus authoritate apostolica in perpetuum inviolabiliter observari, et ne in posterum presens ordinatio oblivioni tradatur, precipimus eam semel in anno singulis annis vocatis qui fuerint evocandi in capitulo recitari. Ut hec omnia et singula in posterum inviolabiliter observentur, presentem paginam sigilli nostri munimine fecimus roborari. Datum anno Domini millesimo duocentesimo quinquagesimo sexto, feria sexta ante Ascensionem Domini.

[N.B. Using another text of these statutes, M. Le Vestier cited the following passage in a statement made about 1675 (as quoted by de Sachy, Essais, p. 325): “Item volumus quod decanus et capitulum ecclesiae Peronensis qui pro tempore fuerint et etiam capitulum, vacante decanatu, soli et in solidum libere habeant et exerceant in villa et in toto castro Peronensi, curam animarum, virtute privilegiorum ejusdem a sede apostolica indultorum, nec curam illam a nobis et successoribus nostris recipiant.” For other references to a version of the statutes which appears to differ from that given in B, see de Sachy, Essais, pp. 98-100.]



 [[ Print Edition Page No. 126 ]] 

176.

Louis IX

Louis IX issues a vidimus of the act of Ralph, treasurer of St-Fursy, freeing the chapter’s serfs of Barleux from three exactions to which they were subject.

A: Vidimus of Louis IX, Coll. Picardie, vol. 238, no. XI. 300 mm × 340 mm; parchment, unruled. Seal lost but described by Gosselin from the copy in Coll. Moreau as “avec un grand sceau en cire verte, fruste de la moitié, . . . il est pendant en lacs de soie rouge.” A’: Vidimus of the dean and chapter of St-Fursy of January 1257 (N. S.), of Ralph’s act,1 Coll. Picardie, vol. 238, no. XII. 175 mm × 265 mm; parchment, ruled with lead point. B: Coll. Moreau, vol. 178, fols. 34-35, from A. C: Coll. Picardie, vol. 261, fol. 47, from A.
Pub.: (a) Gosselin, St-Fursy, pp. 482-483, from C. (b) Newman, Mont-Saint-Quentin, no. 212.
Translation: Gosselin, St-Fursy, pp. 124-126.

In nomine sancte et individue Trinitatis, amen. Ludovicus, Dei gratia Francorum rex. Notum facimus universis tam presentibus quam futuris quod nos litteras dilecti et fidelis clerici nostri Radulphi, custodis ecclesie Peronensis, vidimus in hec verba: Universis presentes litteras inspecturis, R[adulphus], custos ecclesie Peronensis, salutem. Cum Redemptor noster, tocius conditor creature, ad hoc propiciatus humanam voluerit carnem assumere, ut divinitatis sue gratia dirupto quo tenebamur captivi vinculo servitutis pristine nos restitueret libertati, salubriter agitur si homines quos ab initio natura liberos protulit et jus gentium jugo substituit servitutis in ea qua nati fuerant manumittentis beneficio libertati reddantur. Ideoque nos miseracionis et pietatis intuitu et hujus rei miseracione permoti, custodie nostre predicte et illorum omnium quos res tangebat hujusmodi commodo et utilitate pensatis, videlicet in sexaginta solidatis terre annuis custodie predicte datis, omnes servos nostros utriusque sexus, illos videlicet qui racione sue condicionis ad ista tria tenebantur vel teneri poterant: ad petendum licenciam quando se maritare volebant, et ad solvendum domino regi porcionem suam de tallia duodecim librarum par. que apud Ballues solebat fieri annuatim, et ad reddendum duos denarios annuos cum essent maritati, ex hac die liberos efficimus et illis tamquam bene meritis relaxamus omne jugum cujuslibet servitutis. In cujus rei testimonium et munimen presentes litteras sigilli nostri fecimus impressione muniri. Actum apud Pontysaram, anno Domini MoCCo quinquagesimo sexto, mense octobri. Nos autem ad quem jus patronatus predicte custodie pertinere dinoscitur, ad petitionem supradicti custodis, dictam manumissionem volumus, concedimus et auctoritate regia confirmamus, et talliam predictam que ab ipsis, sicut dictum est,
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 127 ]] 
annis singulis debebatur, cum sit nobis facta recompensacio competens, relaxamus penitus imperpetuum et quittamus. Quod ut perpetue stabilitatis robur obtineat, presentem paginam sigilli nostri auctoritate ac regii nominis karactere inferius annotato fecimus communiri. Actum apud abbaciam Beate Marie Regalis juxta Pontysaram, anno dominice Incarnationis MoCCo quinquagesimo sexto, mense octobri, regni vero nostri anno tricesimo. Astantibus in palatio nostro quorum nomina supposita sunt et signa. Dapifero nullo. Signum Johannis buticularii. S. Alfonsi camerarii. S. Egidii constabularii. Data vacante cancellaria.


177.

Vermond, bishop of Noyon

Vermond, bishop of Noyon, divides the parish of Feuillères into two, one of which includes Feuillères and Buscourt, the other at Le Hem; St-Fursy’s right of selecting the priest is to be respected.

B: Copy by Grenier, Coll. Moreau, vol. 179, fol. 141, from “le Cartulaire de S. Fursy, fol. XLIII r.” C: Copy by Grenier, Coll. Picardie, vol. 261, fol. 64, from the cartulary. D: Coll. Picardie, vol. 196, fol. 266, from the cartulary.
Ind.: Vestier, p. 9, from the cartulary, fol. 43.

Omnibus presentes litteras inspecturis, Wermondus, divina inspiratione episcopus Noviomensis, salutem in Domino. Noveritis quod cum villa de Fullieres et villa du Hem nostre dyocesis hucusque fuerit una parrochia et presbiter, qui pro tempore erat ibidem, morabatur apud Buiescourt, multum prope de Fullieres, propter quod multa pericula imminebant cum difficile esset presbitero ire apud le Hem tam de nocte quam de die propter visitationem infirmorum, magister Walterus, nunc presbiter dicte parrochie, et parrochiani ejusdem nobis humiliter supplicaverunt ut permitteremus quod de illa parrochia fierent due parrochie,
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 128 ]] 
ita quod apud Fullieres et apud Buiescourt esset amodo presbiter parrochialis et apud le Hem alius presbiter parrochialis. Nos vero juste petitioni ipsorum inclinati per dilectum et fidelem nostrum decanum Christianitatis Perone inquiri diligenter mandavimus quantum utcumque parrochia annuatim valeret, si ipsam parrochiam totalem in duas dividi contingeret; qui decanus nobis fideliter retulit quod facta divisione dicte parrochie, parrochia de Fullieres et de Buiescourt bene esset sufficiens et parrochia du Hem bene valeret .XV. libras par. et amplius. Nos vero fidem ipsi decano adhibentes et pensata utilitate parrochianorum utriusque parrochie necnon et pericula que possent contingere si dicta parrochia non divideretur, concedimus ut dicta parrochia in duas dividatur, ita quod apud Fullieres et Buiescourt sit unus presbiter parrochialis, at alius presbiter parrochialis apud le Hem existat, salvo jure patronatus ecclesie Beati Fursei Peronensis in utraque. In cujus rei testimonium presentes litteras munimine sigilli nostri fecimus roborari. Actum anno Domini MoCCoLoVIIo, in vigilia Omnium sanctorum, in capite novembris.


178.

Nous Jean, doyen de Péronne

“Certaine déclaration faite au chapitre de Péronne pour les dismes de Proyart. Il y a: ‘Nous Jean, doyen de Péronne, et tout le chapitre de chel meme lieu faisons scavoir à tous ceux qui ces lettres verront. . . .’ ”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 18, from the cartulary, fols. 67-68.


179.

King Louis IX grants to St-Fursy

King Louis IX grants to St-Fursy an annual revenue from his transit tax (pedagium) of Péronne in return for the capitation tax (cavagium) and the tonlieu which the dean and chapter were accustomed to collect in the castrum and castellania of Péronne.

B: Copy by Grenier, Coll. Moreau, vol. 180, fol. 150, from “le Cartulaire de S. Fursy, fol. VIxxXVI r.” C: Copy by Grenier, Coll. Picardie, vol. 261, fol. 79, from the cartulary. D: Coll. Picardie, vol. 173, fol. 151, from the cartulary. E: 18th c. copy collated, Arch. Nat. K 187, no. 112, from A, “scellées en lacs de soye rouge et verte du grand sceau de cire verte.”
Ind.: Vestier, p. 37, from the cartulary, fol. 136.

Ludovicus, Dei gratia Francorum rex. Notuma fieri volumus universis presentibus et futuris quod nos volumus et precipimus quod pro
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 129 ]] 
cavagii foeüsb et teloneo que decanus et capitulum Peronec percipiebant in castro et castellania Perone,c que nobis concesserunt et quitaveruntd in perpetuum, duodecim libre par. annui redditus capiende in nostro pedagio de Peronae singulis annis in festo Purificationis beate Marie Virginis in perpetuum solvantur decano et capitulo antedictis. Quod ut ratum et stabile permaneat in futurum presentem paginam sigilli nostri fecimus appensionef muniri. Actum Parisius, anno Domini MoCCog quinquagesimo octavo, mense junio.


180.

Louis IX issues a vidimus of the act of Bernard

Louis IX issues a vidimus of the act of Bernard, lord of Querrieu, and his wife Beatrice declaring that they sold to William of Liéramont and his wife Perronissa the land which Beatrice held in Villers-Faucon and in Moislins as a fief of the king of France.

B: Copy by Grenier, Coll. Moreau, vol. 182, fol. 102, from A,1 “Archives de S. Fursy, case de Villers-Francon, pièce non cotée.” C: Copy by Grenier, Coll. Picardie, vol. 261, fol. 94, from A. D: Copy by Grenier, Coll. Picardie, vol. 209, fol. 143, from A.

Ludovicus, Dei gratia Francorum rex. Noverint universi presentes pariter et futuri quod nos litteras Bernardi militis, domini de Karoviro, et Beatricis, ejus uxoris, vidimus in hec verba: Universis presentes litteras inspecturis Bernardus miles et dominus de Caroviro et Beatrix ejus uxor, salutem in Domino. Noverit universitas vestra quod cum nos haberemus et teneremus quadraginta libratas terre moventes ex hereditate domine Beatricis, quam tenebamus ab illustri rege Francorum in feudum, site apud Villers le Faucon et apud Moilens in castellania de Perona, nos dictas quadraginta libratas terre et quicquid juris habebamus in ea et occasione ejus, et quicquid tenebamus ab illustri rege Francorum in castellania de Perona vel habere poteramus quoquo modo vel jure vendidimus et concessimus pleno jure, sine diminutione qualibet et tradidimus titulo vendicionis domino Guillelmo de Lerramunt et Perronisse, ejus uxori, et heredibus eorum pro sexcentis et triginta libris par. nobis numeratis et solutis a dictis emptoribus, renunciantes exceptioni non numerate pecunie, exceptioni doli in factum omnique beneficio juris vel facti per quod per nos vel per alium contra premissa venire possemus; et quittamus eisdem emptoribus et heredibus eorum sive causam habentibus ab ipsis, spontanei
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 130 ]] 
non coacti, quicquid juris habebamus vel habere poteramus quoquo modo vel jure in dictis quadraginta libratis terre, et in omnibus que tenebamus a dicto domino rege in castellania predicta pro summa pecunie supradicta, promittentes pro nobis et heredibus nostris eisdem emptoribus et heredibus suis premissa garantizare ad usus et patrie consuetudines contra omnes; et de recta garencia supra premissis ferenda, nos et heredes nostros et omnia bona nostra mobilia et immobilia, in quibuscumque locis vel rebus consistant, eisdem emptoribus et eorum heredibus in contraplegium obligamus, et, ne contra predictam vendicionem veniri possit quoquomodo, presens scriptum munimine sigillorum nostrorum duximus roborandum. Datum anno Domini MoCCo quinquagesimo nono, die dominica in festo beati Andree apostoli. Nos autem predictam vendicionem ad petitionem parcium volumus, concedimus et auctoritate regia confirmamus, salvo in omnibus jure nostro et etiam alieno. Quod ut ratum et stabile permaneat in futurum, presentes litteras sigilli nostri fecimus impressione muniri. Actum Parisius, anno Domini MoCCo quinquagesimo nono, mense decembri.


181.

Moislains avec le chapitre de Péronne

“Traitté avec l’abbé du Mont-Saint-Quentin au sujet du cours des eaues de Halle et Moislains avec le chapitre de Péronne.”

Ind.: Vestier, pp. 27-28, from the cartulary, fol. 107. Newman, Mont-Saint-Quentin, no. 221 bis.


182.

O., dean, and the chapter of St-Fursy

O., dean, and the chapter of St-Fursy state that their canon Peter Quercus held from their church certain land in the regions of Biaches, Guyencourt and Franchicourt, and that Peter gave a third of this land to the abbey of N.-D. of Biaches, which assumed the obligation of annual payment to St-Fursy.

A: Coll. Picardie, vol. 302, no. 7, fonds Biaches. 290 mm × 270 mm; parchment, unruled; pendant seal lost.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 131 ]] 

Universis presentes litteras inspecturis, O., decanus, totumque capitulum ecclesie Beati Fursei Peronensis, salutem in Domino sempiternam. Noverint universi presentes et futuri quod cum dominus Petrus dictus Querqus, concanonicus noster, teneret, ut dicebat, de nobis et ecclesia nostra sub annuo censu sex solidorum par. quadraginta et novem jornalia et dimidium terre, parum plus vel parum minus, sita in territoriis de Byarch, de Guimecort et de Francinecort in locis subnotatis, videlicet in campo ad Combam de Guimecort octo jornalia quinque virgis et dimidiam minus. Item, in campo Dandelin Jornel juxta longum buverium episcopi duo jornalia et dimidium et viginti virgas et dimidiam. Item, in campo ad crucem sancti Florentii septem jornalia. Item, in campo ad Boutouniers quatuor jornalia et dimidium et unum quartarium. Item, in campo de Basinemont quatuor jornalia et dimidium. Item, in campo des Fossiaus quatuor jornalia et quadraginta et quatuor virgas. Item, in campo deu Carnoy tria jornalia et dimidium, quatuor virgis minus. Item, in campo ad conturellam unum jornalium undecim virga minus. Item, ad Combellam Huberti novem jornalia et dimidium et duodecim virgas. Item, ad Rubum et ad Renautval tria jornalia undecim virgas minus, et ad peciam supra dictum Rubum unum jornalium et triginta et unam virgas. Dictus Petrus in nostra presencia propter hoc constitutus, spontaneus, non coactus, recognovit coram nobis et hominibus ecclesie nostre se religiosis mulieribus . . . abbatisse et conventui monasterii Beate Marie de Byarch juxta Peronam, Cysterciensis ordinis, Noviomensis dyocesis, tertiam partem dictarum terrarum dedisse donatione inter vivos, contulisse et concessisse, mense januario ultimo preterito, in puram et perpetuam elemosinam, ob remedium anime sue et parentum suorum, asserens se ordinasse quod dicte abbatissa et conventus predictam tertiam partem dictarum terrarum habeant in predictis campis, scilicet in campo ad Combam de Guimecort, in campo Dandelin Jornel et in campo ad crucem sancti Florentii; alias vero duas partes predictarum terrarum dictus Petrus coram nobis et hominibus nostris vendidit dictis abbatisse et conventui pro trecentis et sexaginta et quindecim libris et novem solidis par. de quibus dictus Petrus recognovit coram nobis sibi satisfactum fuisse ad plenum a dictis abbatissa et conventu in pecunia numerata. Et nos, utilitate ecclesie nostre pensata, cum census qui nobis pro predictis terris debebatur augmentetur, ad instanciam dicti Petri se de dicta terra devestientis et resignantis eamdem in manu nostra ad opus dictarum abbatisse et conventus, coram hominibus ecclesie nostre, predictam abbatissam pro se et dicto conventu de dictis terris de nobis in perpetuum tenendis investivimus, salvo jure ecclesie nostre et quorumlibet aliorum, ita etiam quod nos retinuimus et retinemus in eisdem terris totum dominium et totam
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 132 ]] 
justiciam altam et bassam, magnam et parvam. Pro quibus terris dicte abbatissa et conventus tenentur nobis reddere singulis annis ad festum Omnium sanctorum ad cellarium ecclesie nostre, sumptibus suis propriis, duos modios [bladi] censuales ad mensuram peronensem sani et pagabilis; preterea, quocienscumque contigerit novam creari abbatissam in dicto monasterio de Byarch, qualitercumque istud contingat sive per mortem sive per resignationem vel cessionem aut alio modo, dicte abbatissa et conventus pro relevamento dicte terre duos modios bladi ad dictam mensuram sani et pagabilis infra quadraginta dies postquam nova abbatissa ibidem fuit instituta nobis reddent et solvent, sumptibus suis propriis, ad cellarium ecclesie nostre, aliis duobus modiis censualibus nobis in dicto termino Omnium sanctorum, prout dictum est, nichilominus persolvendis. Si vero contingat dictas duas partes terre predicte emptas retrahi per aliquem propinquorum dicti Petri, dicte abbatissa et conventus pro tercia parte dicte terre sibi in elemosinam collata de predictis duobus modiis censualibus tertiam partem solum nobis solvere tenebuntur modo et condicionibus antedictis. De aliis vero duobus modiis pro dicto relevamento nobis debitis solvent nobis similiter terciam partem solum prout superius in solutione relevaminis est expressum. Et mediante predicto blado, nos dictas abbatissam et conventum quitavimus in perpetuum de predictis sex solidis par. censualibus qui nobis pro dictis terris, sicut dictum est, debebantur, tali modo quod si aliquis propinquorum dicti Petri retrahat duas partes terrarum predictarum dictis abbatisse et conventui venditas, eedem abbatissa et conventus de tercia parte dictorum sex solidorum erunt quite in perpetuum et immunes, et retrahentes dictas duas partes terre nobis duas partes dictorum sex solidorum censualium in perpetuum solvere tenebuntur. Que ut rata et stabilia in perpetuum perseverent presentes litteras sigilli nostri munimine fecimus roborari. Actum anno dominice Incarnationis millesimo ducentesimo sexagesimo secundo, mense martio, XIIIIo kalendas aprilis.


183.

Biache qui vend à un chancelier de Péronne

“Lettre d’une abbesse de Biache qui vend à un chancelier de Péronne une certaine maison pour estre possédée par luy et ses successeurs.”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 31, from the cartulary, fol. 118.



 [[ Print Edition Page No. 133 ]] 

184.

Hugh of Soyécourt

Hugh of Soyécourt, knight, approves that the hospital of Soyécourt cede land in the region of Herbécourt which it holds from the church of Péronne, in return for land which the church has in the territory of Soyécourt.

B: Copy by Grenier, Coll. Moreau, vol. 187, fol. 75, from A,1 “Archives de S. Fursy, case de Soyecourt, pièce cotée 136.” Facsimile of seal. C: Copy by Grenier, Coll. Picardie, vol. 261, fol. 154. Facsimile of seal. D: Copy by Grenier, Coll. Picardie, vol. 205-208, fol. 162, fol. 162, from A. Facsimile of seal.
Ind.: Vestier, p. 42, from the cartulary, fol. 153.

Ego Hugo de Soyecort, miles, notum facio omnibus tam presentibus quam futuris quod cum magister et fratres domus hospitalis de Soyecort haberent et possiderent unum jornale terre site in territorio de Herbecort, quod tenebant de ecclesia Peronensi sub annuo censu vel redditu quinque boistellorum bladi et sex boistellorum et dimidium avene et duorum denariorum par. et dicta ecclesia Peronensis haberet dimidium jornale terre site in territorio de Soyecourt in loco qui dicitur inter le Tombele et Longam royam, dicti magister et fratres recognoverunt coram me se cum predicta ecclesia Peronensi de predictis terris permutationem fecisse hoc modo scilicet quod dicta ecclesia predictum jornale terre tenebit et perpetuo possidebit in perpetuum, et tenebunt de predicta ecclesia sub annuo censu duorum denariorum par. dicte ecclesie Peronensi vel ejus servienti seu nuncio annis singulis in festo sancti Remigii in capite octobris reddendorum. Ego vero, utilitatem dicte domus in dicta permutatione fore plurimum procuratam considerans et attendens, cum dictum dimidium jornale terre utilius sit dicte domui quam jornale predictum maxime etiam cum dicti magister et fratres non possent dicti jornale terre pacifica possessione gaudere, sed oportebat eos illud vendere vel extra manum suam ponere, dictam permutationem, quantum in me est, ad instanciam petitionem dictorum magistri et fratrum volui, laudavi et etiam approbavi. In cujus rei testimonium sigillum meum duxi presentibus litteris apponendum. Datum anno Domini MoCCo sexagesimo tercio, mense martio.



 [[ Print Edition Page No. 134 ]] 

185.

Vermand et le chapitre de Péronne

“Composition faite entre un abbé de Vermand et le chapitre de Péronne pour le revenu d’Aubrechicourt.”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 30, from the cartulary, fol. 112.


186.

Notre-Dame

“Lettre d’un abbé de Notre-Dame de Ham à qui le chapitre de Péronne devoit dix muids de grain à cause d’Aubrechicourt.”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 29, from the cartulary, fol. 110.


187.

Jouarrs

“Traitté que fait le couvent de Jouarrs par lequel il cède une troisième partye de quelques biens de Beloy au chapitre de Péronne, et une autre troisième partie à l’abbé du Mont-St-Quentin, et s’en reserve une troisième partie pour luy-mesme.”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 28, from the cartulary, fol. 108. Newman, Mont-St-Quentin, no. 226.


188.

Mont-St-Quentin pour Belloy

“Traitté fait avec l’abbé du Mont-St-Quentin pour Belloy.”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 27, from the cartulary, fol. 106. Newman, Mont-St-Quentin, no. 226b.


189.

Biache

“Lettre du chapitre de Péronne par laquelle un chancelier du chapitre donne 3 sols de rente aux chapelains de l’église de Péronne après la mort, à prendre sur une mazure qu’il avoit acheptée de religieuses de Biache, et laquelle il avoit unie à une maison canoniale.”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 14, from “l’original [qui] est aux archives: caze Péronne,” and the cartulary, fol. 59.



 [[ Print Edition Page No. 135 ]] 

190.

Marote, daughter of Giles of Roye

Marote, daughter of Giles of Roye, knight, declares that she holds of the chapter of St-Fursy forty journaux of land in the regions of Maurepas and Combles in the fields named, and also three hostises.

B: Copy by Grenier, Coll. Moreau, vol. 197, fol. 131, from A,1 “Archives de St-Fursy, case de Maurepas, pièce cotée 105.” C: Coll. Picardie, vol. 198, fol. 202, from A. D: Coll. Picardie, vol. 261, fol. 245, from A.

Jou Marote, fille mon seigneur Gillon de Roie, chevalier, fas savoir a tous chiax ki ces lettres verront ke je tieng deu capitre de l’eglise Saint Foursi de Perone quarante journex de tere, peu plus peu mains, ke j’ai seant es teroirs de Maurepast et de Combles es cans desous només: c’est a savoir a Fafemonta journel et demi, a le tere ki fu Wauket .IIII. journex, a le tere deu sart Benoit .XVIII. journex et demi, dales le plonch .XVI. journex et demi; et s’en tieng trois ostises a Maurepast, c’est a savoir, l’ostise ke Hubers Bouviers tient, l’ostise ke Aliaumes de Forchevile tient, et le masure ki fu Leurent le Cochebaut; et cele tere et ces ostises deseur dites tieng jou deu capitre devant dit, parmi seze saus et wit deniers de Parisis de cens par an a paiier au capitre devant dit ou a leur comant cascun an au diemenche prochain devant l’Avenement Nostre Seigneur. Et est a savoir ke s’il avenoit ke mesires Wistasses de Hardecourt, chevaliers, sires de Maurepast, demandast quatre saus Parisis de cens par an seur les teres ke mesires mes peres a vendues au capitre devant dit, jou et mi hoir en seriemes tenu a aquitier et a delivrer de damage le capitre devant dit et les teres ke mesires mes peres leur a vendues seur toutes les teres et seur les ostises devant dites ke je tieng deu capitre deseur nomé. Et m’oblige a chou k’il reprengnent seur tout chou ke je tieng d’iaus tous les cous et tous les damages k’il aroient pour defaute de me delivranche, et a tout chou tenir ki devant est dit oblige jou et aloie mi et mes hoirs et tout le terage devant dit; et pour chou ke ce soit ferme cose et estaule, jou ai seelé ces letres de men seel. Ce fu fait l’an de l’Incarnation Nostre Seigneur mil CC sissante et treze, en mois d’avril.



 [[ Print Edition Page No. 136 ]] 

191.

Giles of Compiègne, prévôt of Péronne

Giles of Compiègne, prévôt of Péronne, declares that Giles of Roye, former knight, sold to St-Fursy four hostises at Maurepas which he held of the chapter.

B: Copy by Grenier, Coll. Moreau, vol. 197, fol. 151, from “le Cartulaire de S. Fursy, fol. VIIIxx verso.” C: Coll. Picardie, vol. 210, fol. 230, from the cartulary.
Ind.: Vestier, p. 44, from the cartulary, fol. 160.

A tous chiaus qui ches lettres verront, Gilles de Compiengne, prevos de Peronne, salut en Nostre Seigneur. Sachent que comme mesire Gilles de Roye, jadis chevalier, eust vendu a homes honnerables et discrés, au capitre de l’eglise de S. Foursi de Peronne .IIII. hostises qu’il avoit a Maurepast, lesquels il tenoit du capitle devant dit, Nicholes de Clari, que je envoiai a medame Marien (qui fu femme monsieur Gillon desseur dit) comme prevost en liu de mi, et li homme le Roy, qui i furent, m’ont tesmogniet que medame Maroie devant dite werpi et quita par devant yaus au capitle devant dit toute le droiture qu’elle avoit ou pooit avoir es dites hostises, par raison de douaire ou par quel raison que che fust, et proumist par se foy pluevie que jamais riens n’i demanderoit ne ne feroit demander. Si fu comme hom le Roy aveuc chelui Nicholon qui en men liu y estoit alés, mesire Bertaus de Hamel, mesire Ansaus Bote chevaliers, et Hues Cretons; et en tesmognage de chou, je ai mis men seel a cheste lettre, sauve le droiture le Roy et d’autrui. Che fu fait l’an de l’Incarnation Nostre Seigneur M.CC.LXXIII, en moys de may.


192.

Déclaration du susdit

“Déclaration du susdit compromis [no. 193].”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 30, from the cartulary, fol. 116.


193.

Eaucourt et le chapitre de Péronne

“Compromis fait entre l’abbé d’Eaucourt et le chapitre de Péronne.”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 30, from the cartulary, fol. 115.



 [[ Print Edition Page No. 137 ]] 

194.

Sentence rendue

“Sentence rendue par les commissaires deputéz par le susdit compromis.”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 31, from the cartulary, fols. 116-117.


195.

Godfrey of Flers

A compromise between St-Fursy and N.-D. of Eaucourt concerning the property given by Godfrey of Flers situated in the region of Flers.

B: Copy of 1768 by Queinsert, Coll. Moreau, vol. 201, fol. 23r-v, from A. “Il est écrit d’un caractère très difficile à lire. . . .1 Au dépot des chartes de N.-D. d’Eaucourt.”
Ind.: Vestier, p. 30, from the cartulary, fol. 113.

Universis presentes litteras inspecturis . . . capitulum ecclesie Peronensis, salutem in Domino. Noverint universi quod cum inter nos, ex una parte, et viros religiosos abbatem et conventum monasterii Ayulcurtensis, ex altera, fuisset materia questionis super quibusdam terris et quodam manso sitis in territorio de Flers et super bonis mobilibus exinde pertinentibus, que terre cum manso predicto fuerunt Guifridi de Flers et quas terras cum dicto manso nos dicebamus ad nos et ecclesiam nostram pertinere, dictis abbate et conventu contrarium asserentibus et dicentibus dictas terras cum dicto manso ad ipsos et monasterium suum pertinere, tandem nos et dicti abbas et conventus super dicta discordia compromisimus in arbitros, videlicet in magistrum Jacobum de Duaco, concanonicum nostrum, fratrem Adam de Gontardi domo, et dominum Johannem de Chans, militem, in modum qui sequitur et pena subscripta, videlicet quod iidem arbitri homines arbitrum in se suscipientes et in ipso arbitro procedentes secundum rationes tam juris quam facti ab utraque parte coram ipsis allegatas et probatas omne quod clarum erit et absque ambiguo et exprimerent statim et absque strepitu terminabunt. Super ambiguo vero de quo in unam non poterint concordare sententiam prudentum responsa requirent et exinde consulti provide arbitrali sententia terminabunt, et earum arbitralis sententia de alto et basso inviolabiliter observabitur hinc et inde, sub pena sexaginta librarum par. parti arbitralem sententiam a parte resiliente ab eadem sententia arbitrali reddendarum; adjecto tamen in hujusmodi compromisso quod ipsi tres prenominati arbitri vel compositores in unam et eamdem concordent sententiam, auditis omnibus hiis qui audire voluerint et eos monere poterint, et, si discordes vel dissentientes
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 138 ]] 
fuerint, compromissum hujusmodi pro non adjecto habeatur. Et ad majorem cautelam inter nos et ipsos religiosos amicabiliter est conventum quod nos, fidejussores, ipsis religiosis ante omnem processum dabimus de omni eo refundando eisdem religiosis absque strepitu quod per sententiam arbitralem ipsorum arbitrorum dictum fuerit vel terminatum. Et debent ipsi arbitri suam sententiam arbitralem super permissis proferre infra nativitatem beati Johannis Baptiste primo venturam; concedimus etiam dictis arbitris plenariam potestatem dictam diem compromissi usque ad aliam diem seu dies alias continuandi seu etiam prorogandi, prout sibi et dicto compromisso videbitur expedire et quotiens eisdem arbitris videbitur oportunum. Et est inter nos et ipsos religiosos tantum et in vallatione arbitrii amicabiliter in pactum deductum quod ipsi ante omnem processum dictorum arbitrorum suum procuratorem legitime ordinatum et sufficienter instructum coram magistro Philipo de Gornacho, procuratore in causa appellationis a nobis impetrato, vel ejus subdelegato ad diem prefixam destinabunt et eidem procuratori . . .; qui ipse, nomine procuratoris, loco sui, suum prebeat assensum et consensum quod dictus magister Philippus vel ejus subdelegatus totalem processum esse notum est ex eo vel ob se irritum et inane, et quoad usque idem magister Philippus vel ejus subdelegatus hoc fecerint interdicto ipsi magistro Philippo in ipsa causa appellato delegata penes ipsum magistrum Philippum integraliter remanebit. In cujus rei testimonium presentem cedulam compromissi eisdem religiosis sigillo nostro tradidimus roboratam. Datum anno Domini millesimo ducentesimo septuagesimo septimo, mense aprili.


196.

Liegescourt

“Reconnoissance pour quelques biens à Liegescourt pour biens relevant du chapitre de Péronne.”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 41, from the cartulary, fol. 151.



 [[ Print Edition Page No. 139 ]] 

197.

Liegescourt

“Autre reconnoissance par le meme à Liegescourt pour biens relevant du chapitre de Péronne.”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 41, from the cartulary, fol. 151.


198.

Liegescourt

“Reconnoissance pour quelques biens à Liegescourt relevant du chapitre de Péronne.”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 41, from the cartulary, fol. 152.


199.

Pope Nicholas III

Rome

Pope Nicholas III instructs the prévôt of St-Fursy to settle the dispute between the chapter of St-Fursy and the Franciscans of Péronne concerning the right of burial.

Pub.: (a) Gosselin, St-Fursy, pp. 474-476, “copie sur une feuille volante trouvé chez M. de Haussy de Robecourt et dont l’écriture remonte au commencement du XVIIe siècle, au plus tard.”
Ind.: Not in J. Gay, Registre de pape Nicolas III (Paris, 1898-1938).

Nicolaus episcopus, servus servorum Dei, dilecto filio praeposito ecclesiae Peronensi, Noviomensis dioecesis, salutem et apostolicam benedictionem. Sua nobis dilecti filii guardianus et fratres ordinis Minorum de Perona, Noviomensis dioecesis, petitione monstrarunt quod licet dictus ordo ex indulto sedis apostolicae liberam habeat sepulturam, tamen capitulo ecclesiae Sancti Fursaei ejusdem loci se temere opponentibus quominus praedicti guardianus et fratres defunctorum corpora apud locum ipsum eligentium sepulturam possent juxta tenorem indulti praedicti in eorum cimeterio sepelire, ac orta super hoc intra dictos guardianum et fratres, ex una parte, et eosdem capitulum, ex altera, materia quaestionis, demum quaedam amicabilis inter partes sine licentia generalis seu provincialis ministri praedicti ordinis, et eo ignorante, compositio intervenit in qua inter alia continetur, quod iidem guardianus et fratres aliquem ad sepulturam in dicto loco absque dictorum capituli licentia non admittant. Postmodum autem generali ministro ejusdem
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 140 ]] 
ordinis significante felicis recordationis Alexandro papae, praedecessori nostro, quod licet fratres ipsius ordinis ex statuto et consuetudine praedicti ordinis absque ipsius generalis et suorum provincialium ministrorum assensu nullas super iis possint compositiones facere, quae ad eumdem ordinem pertinere noscuntur, nonnuli tamen guardiani, custodes et fratres ipsius ordinis pro redimendis vexationibus quae sibi a religiosis personis et clericis saecularibus saepissime inferabantur, diversas cum eis compositiones et pacta, obligationibus interpositis, ut adjectis conditionibus super locis ad dictum ordinem pertinentibus eorumque cimeteriis, sine dictorum ministrorum licentia fuerunt inire coacti, ac petente humiliter ab eodem predecessore ut cum compositiones, conditiones et obligationes hujusmodi redundarent in grave detrimentum ordinis memorati, providere super hoc paterna diligentia dignaretur, idem predecessor ejusdem generalis ministri supplicationibus inclinatus, compositiones, conditiones, obligationes et pacta omnia, quocumque nomine censerentur, quae super premissis absque ipsius generalis ministri et dictorum ministrorum provincialium licentia et assensu contra hujusmodi predicti ordinis statutum et consuetudinem taliter inita erant, cum essent temeraria peritura et indigna irrita, litteras predictas decrevit, et nullius existere firmitatis, ac ministros, guardianos, custodes et fratres ejusdem ordinis ad eorum observantiam non teneri. Quem memorati guardianus et fratres humiliter supplicarunt ut cum ex tenore dictarum litterarum appareret prefatum predecessorem hujusmodi compositionem inter eosdem guardianum et fratres et prefatos capitulum, ut premissum est, initam, quam etiam dilectus filius noster Hyeronimus sanctae Romanae ecclesiae cardinalis, tum minister generalis dicti ordinis, quantum in se extitit, renovasse dicitur, irritam decrevisse nuntiari compositionem ipsam irritam et pravam, dictosque guardianum et fratres ad observatiam istius alegiateuraea non teneri. Capitulum vero prefatos compelli quod occasione compositionis ejusdem predictos guardianum et fratres cominus defunctorum corpora juxta indulti predicti teneorem libere possint ad dictam sepulturam recipere nullatenus impedire presumant per discretum aliquem faceremus. Quocirca discretioni tuae per apostolica scripta mandamus quatenus evoces qui fuerint evocandi, et auditis hinc inde propositis quod justum fuerit appellatione remota decernas, faciens quod decreveris per censuram ecclesiasticam firmiter observari. Testes autem qui fuerunt nominati, si se gratia odio vel favore substraxerint per censuram eamdem appellatione compellas veritati testimonium perhibere. Datum Romae apud Sanctum Petrum, decimo calendas decembris, pontificatus nostri anno primo.



 [[ Print Edition Page No. 141 ]] 

200.

Roiset [i.e., Roisel]

“Déclaration de ce qui est deus aux pauvres de Roiset [i.e., Roisel].”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 44, from the cartulary, fols. 161-162.


201.

Confirmation de la susdite vente

“Confirmation de la susdite vente [no. 210, dated 1284].”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 44, from the cartulary, fol. 161.


202.

Rainbaucourt

“Lettre de la susdite dame [de Rainbaucourt] qui confirme la susdite vente [no. 222, dated 1291] des biens qu’elle possedoit à Gueudecourt.”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 39, from the cartulary, fol. 145.


203.

Autre

“Autre lettre au sujet de la susdite vente [no. 222].”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 39, from the cartulary, fols. 145-146.


204.

Philip III

Philip III grants a vidimus of the act of May 1281 of Master Peter of Condé, treasurer of St-Fursy, by which Peter confirmed the act of Ralph, treasurer of St-Fursy (no. 176). Ralph at the request of Simon Audée, canon and choirmaster of St-Omer and then perpetual chaplain of St-Fursy, freed the serfs of the treasury from three payments. To recompense the chapter for this loss, Simon gave the treasury sixty solidi annually from his land at Barleux and Flaucourt. Peter’s predecessor, Gerard of Betencourt, approved Ralph’s act, and in place of the sixty solidi he estimated sufficient five jornalia of arable land in the district of Barleux in the field called de Roinseto situated between Herbécourt
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 142 ]] 
and Canni. But when Peter became treasurer, he showed that the five jornalia were of less value than the sixty solidi, and therefore he asked Simon Audée to pay the difference. Simon paid 17£ 10 s. par., and he also added to the aforesaid land two jornalia and six virgatae situated between Flaucourt and Liebecourt in the valley called Sailly.

B: Copy by Grenier, Coll. Moreau, vol. 204, fols. 255-256, from A, “Grand sceau en cire verte, pendant en lacq de soie rouge et verte, avec son contrescel. Archives de S. Fursi, cotée 419, de la case de Barlues.” C: Coll. Picardie, vol. 262, fol. 128, from A. D: Coll. Picardie, vol. 173, fols. 160-161, from A.

Philippus, Dei gratia Francorum rex. Notum facimus universis tam presentibus quam futuris quod nos litteras dilecti et fidelis clerici nostri magistri Petri de Condeto, custodis ecclesie Peronensis, sigillo dicti magistri Petri et sigillo capituli ejusdem ecclesie Peronensis sigillatas vidimus in hec verba: Universis presentes litteras inspecturis magister Petrus de Condeto, custos ecclesie Peronensis, salutem in Domino. Ad perpetue sanctionis memoriam que provide et consulte gesta sunt providius et consultius expedit litterarum patrocinio confirmare. Olim siquidem per venerabilem virum Radulphum, tunc ecclesie Peronensis custodem, pensata evidenti utilitate custodie ecclesie Peronensis predicte, ad instanciam et supplicationem viri utique discreti domini Symonis dicti Audee, canonici et cantoris ecclesie Beati Audomari, Morinensis diocesis, tunc ecclesie Peronensis perpetui capellani, hominibus custodie conditionis corporee utriusque sexus qui ad hec tria tenebantur custodi, videlicet ad petendum a dicto custode vel tenente locum suum licentiam se ipsos maritandi, et postquam maritati erant, licentia, ut dictum est, obtenta, duos denarios par. ipsi custodi annuatim exsolvere tenebantur et portionem ipsos contingentem ejusdem tallie, videlicet duodecim librarum par. quas homines et scabini de Ballues annis singulis faciebant domino regi persolvendas, divino nutu et divine clementie intuitu manumissis et donatis penitus libertati ac ab onere . . . et conditione corporea liberatis et penitus absolutis, adjectis tamen hiis conditione et modo quo predictus Symon in recompensatione facti hujusmodi et gratie libertatis divine caritatis intuitu pro suorum remissione peccaminum sexaginta solidos parisiensis monete custodi ecclesie Peronensi qui pro tempore fuerit liberaliter concessit perpetuo in festo Omnium sanctorum super totam terram suam sitam apud Ballues et apud Floecourt capiendos, expresso inter eos et adjecto quod dictus custos eidem Symoni promisit quod quamprimum sibi assignamentum sufficiens faceret de dicto redditu alibi capiendo, dictas terras suas liberaret omnino ab onere redditus supradicti, demum magister Gerardus de Betencourt, predecessor noster, dictam adeptus custodiam, factum predicti Radulphi supra manumissione et libertate predictis et dicti domini Symonis supra recompensatione predictorum
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 143 ]] 
tunc facienda concessit et etiam approbavit, et pro dictis sexaginta solidis parisiensis monete recipiendis et perpetuo habendis a dicto Symone in assignamentum quod tunc forte sufficiens estimavit, quinque jornalia terre arabilis, parum plus vel parum minus, sita in dictrictu de Ballues in campo qui dicitur de Roinseto, inter Herbecourt et Canni, de tenemento ipsius custodis acceptavit. Nos vero, qui ad presens in dono regio prefatam obtinemus custodiam, supra premissis habita deliberatione diligenti, in facto dicti Gerrardi, predecessoris nostri, sicut superius est expressum, nostram custodiam predictam ledi sentientes, ostendimus manifeste dicto domino Symoni Audee quinque predicta jornalia terre minus sufficienter valere sexaginta solidos redditus annuatim propter quod petebamus ab ipso quedam arrieragia a tempore nostro nobis restitui et augmentum sufficiens predictis quinque jornalibus adhiberi. Quod attendens dictus Simon et nolens quod illud quod fecerat ob mere liberalitatis gratiam ad statum pristinum redigi posset, de bonorum et prudentum consilio, in supplementum lesionis hujusmodi nobis contulit decem et septem libras et decem solidos parisiensis monete in bona et bene numerata pecunia cum quinque predictis jornalibus terre ad emendam aliam terram in augmentum redditus supradicti; de qua pecunie summa jam emi fecimus duo alia jornalia et sex virgatas terre arabilis a Roberto de Curia et Perina, ejus uxore, sita inter Floecourt et Liebecourt in valle que dicitur de Sailli, in duabus peciis, in districtu nostro et custodie nostre predicte, beneficio restitutionis in integrum et omni exceptioni doli mali, deceptionis vel lesionis, quia de bona fide et condigna recompensatione certi extitimus in premissis. Volumus etiam quod si alique littere inveniantur que in facto hujusmodi ratione obligationis alicujus dicto Symoni Audee vel ab eo causam habentibus obesse possint, pro nullis penitus habeantur. In cujus rei testimonium et munimen presentes litteras fecimus sigilli nostri munimine roborari, requirentes etiam venerabile capitulum, vacante decanatu ecclesie Peronensi, quod ad hujus rei memoriam et perpetuam firmitatem presentibus litteris una cum nostro suum faciant apponi sigillum. Nos autem capitulum Peronense ad petitionem predictorum magistri Petri custodis ecclesie nostre Peronensis et domini Symonis dicti Audee presentes litteras sigillo nostro una cum sigillo predicti custodis fecimus communiri. Actum anno Domini millesimo ducentesimo octogesimo primo, mense maio. In cujus rei testimonium et ad majoris roboris firmitatem ad petitionem dicti magistri Petri, custodis Peronensis, presentes litteras sigilli nostri fecimus impressione muniri, salvo in omnibus jure nostro et jure etiam alieno. Actum Parisiis, anno Domini millesimo ducentesimo octogesimo primo, mense junio.



 [[ Print Edition Page No. 144 ]] 

205.

Baudon Caboche, au territoire d’Estrées

“Reconnoissance d’un certain Baudon Caboche au territoire d’Estrées, Framerville et autre par laquelle il reconnoist estre obligé de venir 3 fois l’an aux plaids tenus au nom du chapitre de Péronne.”

Ind.: Vestier, pp. 41-42, from the cartulary, fol. 152.


206.

Philip III concedes to St-Fursy a certain square in Péronne

Philip III concedes to St-Fursy a certain square in Péronne, adjacent to the church.

B: Copy by Gosse, Coll. Moreau, vol. 205, fol. 225, from A,1 “Archives de S. Fursy, case de Péronne, cotée 31.” C: Copy by Gosse, Coll. Picardie, vol. 173, fol. 158, from A. D: Coll. Picardie, vol. 262, fol. 53, from A.

Philippus, Dei gratia Francorum rex. Notum facimus universis tam presentibus quam futuris quod sicut ex relatione baillivi nostri Viromandensis intelleximus in quadam platea sita Perone contigua, ex una parte, logie fabrice ecclesie Peronensis et, ex altera parte, contigua vie per quam fit descensus in vico molli multe fiebant immundicie et inhonesta propter que deturpabatur facies predicte ecclesie Peronensis, que quidem platea dicte ecclesie erat necessaria sicut ex parte dicte ecclesie capituli nobis extitit intimatum et supplicatum quod dictam plateam sibi concedere dignaremur, nos, eorum supplicationi annuentes, predictam plateam dicto capitulo liberaliter concedimus et benigne tenendam, habendam et perpetuo possidendam ad unum denarium censualem in capite octobri persolvendum a predicto capitulo, salva et retenta nobis omnimoda justicia alta et bassa et salvo in aliis jure nostro et jure quolibet alieno in platea antedicta; et in hujus rei testimonium sigillum nostrum litteris presentibus fecimus apponi. Actum Parisius, anno Domini Mo.CCo. octogesimo secundo, mense junio.



 [[ Print Edition Page No. 145 ]] 

207.

Bernard of Plessier

Bernard of Plessier gives to St-Fursy an annual revenue with the consent of Bernard of Moreuil, lord of Plessier.

B: Copy by Grenier, Coll. Moreau, vol. 206, fol. 200, from “le Cartulaire de S. Fursi, fol. VIIIxxVI verso.” C: Coll. Picardie, vol. 214, fol. 191, from the cartulary.
Ind.: Vestier, p. 45, from the cartulary, fol. 165, “la date est enlevée.”

Ego Bernardus de Plasseio notum fieri volo presentibus et futuris quod pro anniversario dilecti fratris mei Petri, cujus corpus in claustro ecclesie Beati Fursei Peronensis sepultum est, dedi imperpetuum eidem ecclesie .II. modios frumenti ad mensuram Perone et assensu domini Bernardi de Morolio, de cujus feodo est Plasseium, annuatim infra festum apostolorum Symonis et Jude recipiendos; que donatio ut memoriter teneatur et apud posteros rata et inconcussa habeatur presentem paginam sigilli mei impressione confirmavi. Actum anno dominice Incarnationis M.CC.LXXXIII.


208.

Constitution faite

“Constitution faite par le chapitre de Péronne au sujet des aulmus qu’on deffent aux jeunes chanoines de porter sur leurs testes.”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 17, from the cartulary, fol. 66.


209.

The parlement

The parlement decides in favor of St-Fursy its dispute with the commune concerning a cemetery.

Pub.: (a) Gosselin, St-Fursy, pp. 473-474, no. C, from a MS of J. de Haussy.

Anno 1284, in parlamento Pentecostes pronuntiatum est quod platea de qua erat contentio inter capitulum Peronense, ex una parte, et majorem, juratos et communiam, ex altera, est cimeterium et fuit ab antiquo; et ibit baillivus ad locum et faciet firmari cimeterium ita quod non appareat ejus aditus maleficiatis intrandi ecclesiam vel vitandi . . . et praedicta platea tanquam cimeterium dicto capitulo per curiam extitit liberata. Et ad haec
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 146 ]] 
fuerunt presentes d[ominus] Dolensis episcopus, d[ominus] abbas Sancti Dionysii, m[agister] Gualterus de Cambliaco, Reginaldus Birbin, baillivus Viromandensis.

COMMENT

It is peculiar that this was not transcribed in the cartulary. The copy of M. de Haussy must have been faulty. We wonder whether it should not read “Reginaldus de . . ., Gualterus Bardin baillivus Viromandensis,” for the royal bailli of Vermandois from 1268 to 1286 was Galterus Bardin (L. Delisle, “Chronologie des baillis,” HF, XXIV, pp. 71*-72*) and there is no record of a Reginaldus.


210.

Roiset [i.e., Roisel]

“Vente de quelques biens à Roiset [i.e., Roisel].”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 44, from the cartulary, fols. 160-161.


211.

St-Martin

“Lettre du chapitre de l’église de St-Fursy par laquelle on permet à Allard de St-Martin, armiger, de faire dire tous les jours une messe pour les chanoines de St-Léger dans ladite église et de s’y faire enterrer” (p. 14).

Ind.: Vestier, pp. 14, 16-17, from the cartulary, fols. 58, 64.


212.

Simon, bishop of Noyon

An act of Guy, bishop of Noyon, accepts a settlement of a dispute which had long existed between his predecessors and the chapter of Péronne, which claimed jurisdiction and all ecclesiastical justice in the villa and in the castrum of Péronne and the care of souls, based on privileges from various popes and from Simon, bishop of Noyon and of Tournai, and by long established custom, and which the bishops claimed by common right. The bishops had also claimed the revenue of one prebend in the church of Péronne. The case had been argued before the Roman curia and had been settled by common consent.

The dean and the chapter, or the chapter alone when there is no dean, will exercise
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 147 ]] 
all ecclesiastical jurisdiction and justice in all civil and criminal matters concerning the canons, chaplains, and vicars of St-Fursy, and also over all of the choir of that church, the canons of St-Léger, and the perpetual vicars of the four churches in the castrum of Péronne, namely, N.-D. in Bretagne, St-Sauveur, St-Jean, and St-Quentin-Capelle, and also over the monks and nuns of the Hospital of St-Jean of Péronne and the officials and servants of St-Fursy.

And likewise the chapter will have jurisdiction over all others, except in four matters belonging to the bishop, namely, falsehood (falsum), simony, heresy and sodomy.

The dean and chapter will have an official in the town and castrum removable at their will and at their expense.

The bishop and his successors will have the revenue of one prebend in the church of St-Fursy, the same as one canon in residence receives.

The dean and the chapter will have the exclusive care of souls in the town and castrum. The bishop will confirm the dean elected by the chapter, provided the election is canonical. The bishop will respect an excommunication, interdict or suspension made by the dean and the chapter.

If the dean does not reside in the church, the chapter will have the revenue which otherwise would belong to the dean. And if the dean or any of the church of Péronne is delinquent, the chapter will have jurisdiction and correction; over other persons this authority will belong to the bishop. The bishop likewise will have jurisdiction and justice in the parish of St-Quentin-en-l’Eau. At his joyous arrival the bishop will have one procuratio in the church of St-Fursy, and once a year his procuratio in the church of St-Fursy will consist of a muid of wheat, measure of Péronne.

Pub.: (a) Langlois, Registres de Nicolas IV, II, pp. 483-486, in a bull of Nicholas IV, no. 2948 (St-Fursy, no. 219).
Ind.: Vestier, p. 2, from the cartulary, fols. 8-11.


213.

Guy, bishop of Noyon

Act of the chapter of Péronne, the deanship being vacant, by which the chapter accepts a settlement of its dispute with Guy, bishop of Noyon, over jurisdiction in Péronne. Almost word for word as act 212.

Pub.: (a) Langlois, Registres de Nicolas IV, II, pp. 486-489 in his bull no. 2948 (St-Fursy, no. 219).



 [[ Print Edition Page No. 148 ]] 

214.

Guy, bishop of Noyon

A very short act of the chapter of Péronne stating that peace has been made with Guy, bishop of Noyon.

Pub.: (a) Langlois, Registres de Nicolas IV, II, pp. 489-490 in his bull no. 2948 (St-Fursy, no. 219).


215.

Pope Nichola IV

Pope Nicholas IV declares that the Franciscans in Péronne received land in that town as a gift from Egidia, widow of John of Gournay, and recommends them to the chapter of St-Fursy.

B: Copy of not later than the 17th century, “sur un feuille volante trouvée chez M. de Haussy de Robecourt.”
Pub.: (a) Gosselin, St-Fursy, pp. 476-477, from B.
Ind.: Langlois, Registres de Nicolas IV, no. 7493, “lettres non enregistrées.”

[Text from a.]

Nicolaus episcopus, servus servorum Dei. Dilectis filiis decano et capitulo ecclesiae Sancti Fursaei de Perona, Noviomensis dioecesis, salutem et apostolicam benedictionem. Inter caeteros regularis observantiae professores fratres ordinis Minorum qui sub extremae pauperitatis onere Conditori omnium famulatum impendere sedulum elegerunt, favoribus confovemus uberibus et affectu specialis prosequimur charitatis. Attendimus etenim copiosi luminis claritatem qua placiturus in domo Domini memoratus ordo coruscat. Consideramus eciam salutares fructus commodaque salubria que fidelium animabus dictorum fratrum celestium contemptalioni vacantium pia sollicitudo producit, propter quod fidelibus ipsis votivum non immerito . . . esse debet, ut idem ordo ad laudem divini nominis et humanae salutis cumulum continuum suscipiat incrementum. Exposita siquidem nobis dilectorum filiorum guardiani et fratrum dicti ordinis villae Peronensis, Noviomensis dioecesis, petitio continebat quod dilecta in Christo filia Egidia, relicta quondam Joannis dicti de Gornay laici dictae dioecesis vidua, gerens erga praeditum ordinem sincerae dilectionis affectum, quemdam locum in villa praedicta felicis recordationis Nicolao papae predecessori nostro habitationis et usibus fratrum
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 149 ]] 
ejusdem ordinis deputandum pia ac provida liberalitate donavit; illum in jus et proprietatem Romanae ecclesiae quantum in ea extitit transferendo. Cum autem praefati guardianus et fratres ad locum ipsum eorum religioni accommodum cupiant, sicut asserunt, se transferre ac eis super hoc nostri favoris suffragium, cum in eadem villa spiritualis jurisdictio ad vos pertinere dicatur, existit vobis medium oportunum. . . .a Universitatem vestram rogamus, monemus et hortamur per apostolica vobis scripta mandantes quatenus memoratos guardianum et fratres habeatis pro divina et apostolicae sedis ac nostra reverentia propensius commendatos, eis super loco praedicto nullam turbationem nullamque molestiam per vos vel alium vel alios inferatis, nec impediatis ullatenus quominus ipsi juxta privilegiorum tenorem eis et eorum ordini a sede apostolica concessorum possint ad locum eumdem libere se transferre ac in eo divinis laudibus immorari, sed potius illos oportunis auxilis et favoribus foveatis sic vos in hoc prompte ac efficaciter habituri. Et ipsi ex nostrorum interventu precantium apud vos speratum fructum sibi sentiant provenisse. Vos que proinde retributionis divinae praemium consequi ac sedis apostolicae gratiam possitis uberius promereri. Datum Romae apud Sanctam Mariam Majorem, tertio nonas maii, pontificatus nostri anno secundo.


216.

E., dean

Act of E., dean, and the chapter of Noyon confirms that peace has been made between Bishop Guy and the church of St-Fursy.

Pub.: (a) Langlois, Registres de Nicolas IV, II, p. 490, in his bull no. 2948 (St-Fursy, no. 219).
Ind.: Vestier, p. 2, from the cartulary, fol. 11.


217.

Guy

“Autre espece de charte donnée par le chapitre de Noyon qui confirme le concordat de Guy.”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 2, from the cartulary, fol. 12.



 [[ Print Edition Page No. 150 ]] 

218.

Nicolas [IV] requise par le chapitre de Péronne

“Bulle de Nicolas [IV] requise par le chapitre de Péronne pour pouvoir élire leur doyen, ce droit ayant esté devolu au pape pour avoir laissé passer six mois sans eslire” (Vestier).

Ind.: Vestier, p. 6, from the cartulary, fol. 29. Langlois, Registres de Nicolas IV, no. 2857.


219.

Nicholas IV confirms the concordat between Guy

Nicholas IV confirms the concordat between Guy, bishop of Noyon, and the chapter of St-Fursy.

Pub.: (a) Langlois, Registres de Nicolas IV, II, pp. 483-490, no. 2948.
Ind.: Vestier, p. 2, from the cartulary, fols. 4-6. [See Eustache de Sachy, Essais sur l’histoire de Péronne (Péronne, 1886), pp. 104-106.]


220.

Pope Nicholas IV

Pope Nicholas IV grants an indulgence of a year and forty days to those visiting the church of St-Fursy on certain specified days.

Ind.: Langlois, Registres de Nicolas IV, II, p. 491, no. 2959.


221.

Ursicampi, ordre de Citeaux

“Lettre de l’abbé Ursicampi, ordre de Citeaux, diocèse de Noyon, qui règle le différend qu’il avoit avec l’église de Péronne sur un mur qui estoit à personne entre sa maison et une maison dudit chapitre.”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 29, from the cartulary, fol. 109.



 [[ Print Edition Page No. 151 ]] 

222.

Gueudecourt du chapitre de Péronne

“Reconnoissance par une certaine dame de Rainbaucourt de ce qu’elle a vendu à Gueudecourt du chapitre de Péronne.”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 39, from the cartulary, fols. 144-145.


223.

Gueudecourt

“Lettre pour la vente de quelques biens audit Gueudecourt.”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 39, from the cartulary, fol. 146.


224.

Gueudecourt au chapitre de Péronne

“Autre lettre dudit bailly [de Vermandois, Guillaume de Hangest] pour la vente de quelques biens à Gueudecourt au chapitre de Péronne.”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 40, from the cartulary, fol. 149.


225.

Mont-St-Quentin

[12th or 13th century]

“Accord fait entre le chapitre de Péronne et les religieux du Mont-St-Quentin pour quelques biens et quelques revenus entre eux.”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 10, from the cartulary, fol. 45.


226.

St-Siège qui deffend aux chanoines de Péronne

[12th or 13th century]

“Lettre d’un légat du St-Siège qui deffend aux chanoines de Péronne de retenir en leurs maisons des personnes du sexe, dont la conduite put donner de la suspicion.”

Ind.: Vestier, pp. 9-10, from the cartulary, fol. 45.



 [[ Print Edition Page No. 152 ]] 

227.

Roussoy

[13 century?]

“Vente faite par un seigneur de Roussoy [i.e., Ronssoy] de quelques journaux de terre.”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 44, from the cartulary, fol. 162.


228.

Vermandois

[13th century?]

“Lettre d’un bailli de Vermandois par devant lequel un seigneur de Berny reconnoist avoir receu du chapitre de Péronne quelques terres entre Berny et Genarmont, desquels il doit quelques redevances.”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 42, from the cartulary, fol. 154.


229.

Renouvellement du susdit concordat

“Renouvellement du susdit concordat,1 lequel n’est point entier, y ayant en cet endroit deux feuillets de manque.”

Ind.: Vestier, p. 7, from the cartulary, fol. 37.


Endnotes

 [a ] Grusion B, Grasion a.

 [a ] Omission indicated after ecclesie, D.

 [b ] Droconis B, Drogonis CD.

 [c ] Azelini B, Aezelini C, Azlini D.

 [d ] ebdomadarii BD, eodomadarii C.

 [e ] idus BCD, changed to idius B.

 [f ] Gietfridus B, Giatfridus CD.

 [1 ] This may be a duplicate of act 4.

 [a ] a skips to Sciat ergo praesens.

 [b ] diligentibus B, diligentibus se E.

 [c ] oblationibus BE, jurisdictione a.

 [d ] exorta BE, exortam a.

 [e ] ventilata BE, ventilatam a.

 [f ] pape propalata B, pape secundi prolatam D, papae II prolatam a.

 [g ] P.P.P. B, papae Pasc. D, D. Paschalis a.

 [h ] sopita et conciliata B, sopitam et conciliatam Da.

 [i ] pontificali B, pontificalis Da.

 [j ] reverentia et justitia perpetuo Da, reverentia . . . petuo B.

 [k ] decanus . . . parrochianos B, decanus in ejusdem ecclesiae parochianos Da.

 [l ] habeant B, habeamus Da.

 [m ] cummunio B, communio D.

 [n ] excumunicentur B, excomunicentur D.

 [o ] Reigesth B, Reisgesth D, Royset a.

 [p ] P.P.P. B, papae D, D. Papae Paschalis a.

 [q ] Actum anno 1102. Hec eadem praescriptio a.

 [r ] rege Philippo D, Philippo B.

 [s ] a stops here.

 [t ] Isenbardi B, Isembardi D.

 [u ] Rotelini B, Roscelini D.

 [v ] D stops here.

 [1 ] The words in italics are from the act of Bishop Baldric of 1102.

 [1 ] Louis VI was anointed king 3 August 1108. This act is dated 1108, first year of King Louis; therefore it is 1108 after August 2.

 [a ] et obedientiam has been added above the line by a later hand in slightly different ink.

 [1 ] The year 1110 has the indiction 8, not 4. Louis VI became king in 1108, therefore we accept the year as the correct element.

 [1 ] The year 1112 has indiction 5, not 4.

 [1 ] The year 1112 has indiction 5, not 4; the same discrepancy occurs in act 8.

 [1 ] This is obviously an act reproduced in duplicate, but the two analyses do not agree. We have been unable to determine whether it concerns St-Eloi of Noyon or Mont-St-Eloi (diocese of Arras), but probably it was the latter.

 [1 ] The seven elements of the date disagree. The year, 1122, and the epact agree. The lunar cycle is for 1120 and the four other elements are for 1121. Probably 1122 is the surest.

 [a ] Peis B, error for Pois.

 [1 ] The act is dated 1123. Simon became bishop of Noyon on July 13, 1123, at the earliest.

 [a ] Peronensis omitted in a.

 [b ] ne quam B.

 [c ] asserant B, afferant b, afferat a.

 [d ] nobis a.

 [e ] nostram a.

 [f ] S. Hugonis archidiaconi. S. Fulceri decani. S. Aganonis cantoris. in b, all three omitted in B. S. Hugonis archidiaconi. S. Fursae decani. S. Aganonis cantoris. in a.

 [g ] Girardi Bb, Gerardi a.

 [h ] Rainardi Bb, Renardi a.

 [1 ] In 1124 after July 13, N.-D. of Homblières ceded to St-Fursy its partem alodii de Hairiscurt (Newman, Cartulary of N.-D. of Homblières, no. 36; B. N. Lat. 13911, fol. 82-82v).

 [1 ] In 1162 Ralph, count of Vermandois, confirmed the restitution of the tithes of Hallu which had been usurped by Anselm of Miraumont (no. 26, for which the text exists). In view of the faulty analyses made by Vestier and the fact that he miscopied dates, one wonders whether this should read Miraumont instead of Miraucourt and whether the date is correct. It is likely that this is really a duplicate of no. 26, which Vestier analyzed as “lettres pour les dismes de Hallu, 1162.” However, one cannot prove any of this. We cannot find any place in the département of the Somme called Miraucourt.

 [1 ] The dates are those known for Dean Lambert.

 [1 ] All the witnesses except the second Gaufridus are found in Lambert’s act of 8 Sept. 1119 (no. 11). The terminus a quo is 1121 when Gervais became abbot of Arrouaise. The terminus ad quem is 1126-1130, when Lambert died. If one could learn the dates for Hugh prévôt, it might make the date more precise.

 [a ] Ricerum BC, Richerum D.

 [b ] et BC, et pro D.

 [c ] Erenfridi BC, Eremfridi D.

 [1 ] The terminus a quo probably is when Matthew became dean of St-Fursy, 1126-1130. The terminus ad quem is when Peter ceased to be prior of Lihons; his successor Milo is known in 1130 (act of Milo, A. Peigné-Delacourt, Cartulaire de l’abbaye de N-D d’Ourscamp [Amiens, 1865], p. 276, no. 448). Peter became prior of Lihons after 5 March 1125, when his predecessor, Wibert or Guibert, appears as a witness to the act of Ingelran bishop of Amiens (Arch. dépt. Aisne, H 455, Cartulaire de St-Crépin-le-Grand de Soissons, fols. 45v-47v).

 [1 ] The known dates for Dean Matthew.

 [1 ] The monks had first been settled at Bony and in or shortly before 1136 were moved to Mont-Saint-Martin. They received land at Brancourt from numerous benefactors (see Colliette, II, p. 72; Newman, Cartulary of N.-D. of Homblières, no. 45; B. N. Lat 5478, fol. 62v, Cartulary of Mont-Saint-Martin).

 [a ] Brahenchort BCD, Brancort EF.

 [b ] nuntiatum BCD, nuntiaverimus EF.

 [c ] Signa etc. EF which omits all witnesses.

 [d ] indictione XIIIIa BCD, omitted EF.

 [1 ] For Ginchy see act no. 17 (1121-1130) and mention in Calixtus II’s bull of 8 November 1119 (U. Robert, Bullaire de Calixte II, I [Paris, 1891], p. 148, no. 102. Ramackers, pp. 80-81, no. 12).

 [2 ] Act lost. Neither Ginchy nor Rocquigny appear in Eugenius III’s bull of 14 April 1152 for Arrouaise (Ramackers, pp. 163-166, no. 59).

 [3 ] For Béquigny see acts no. 11 (8 September 1119) and no. 17 (1121-1130).

 [1 ] One wonders whether Vestier copied the date correctly, and also whether no. 27 is not a duplicate of this act. Acts no. 15 (1125) and no. 26 (1162) concern the tithe of Hallu.

 [a ] ac begins with Statuentes ut.

 [b ] ecclesia juste et canonice possideat aut in futurum poterit adipisci, firma in ac.

 [c ] ac stops here and begins again with curam et justitiam.

 [1 ] The following words in italics are from act no. 13 (1123) of Bishop Simon.

 [d ] canonicorum ac.

 [e ] ibidem ac.

 [f ] quas manifestum est ad ecclesiam sancti Fursei pertinere . . . salva tamen in omnibus sedis apostolicae auctoritate, et dioecesani episcopi canonica justitia ac and stops there.

 [1 ] Error for Ilberti (dean 1146-1168).

 [1 ] There is a single text printed in a; Anastasius vel Alexander . . . anno 1154 et 1164.

 [a ] Pascaa Anastasii—Grenier, B, fol. 33: “Ces deux mots ont été ajoutés après coup: la rature est très visible.” Pascaa Anastasii BCD. Corrected to Paschali et Anastasii b.

 [b ] et added b.

 [2 ] The words in italics are from act no. 13 (1123) of Simon, bishop of Noyon.

 [c ] pagago BCD, corrected to pago b.

 [d ] Reisest BCD, Reigest b.

 [e ] Monencort B, Menencurt Cb.

 [f ] Rotcort B, Rotcurt Ca.

 [g ] Poilencurt B, Soilencurt b.

 [h ] Boysavesna CDb, Boysavesnna B.

 [i ] Helbemont B, Herbemont CDb.

 [j ] Maisentcultura B, Mesentcultura CDb.

 [k ] Proiast B, Froiast CDb.

 [l ] etc. BCDb.

 [1 ] Vestier wrote 1066, but that is obviously an error, perhaps for 1166.

 [1 ] Aucbertus, i.e., Albert, was abbot of St-Thierry of Rheims in 1157-1167. This act is confirmed by Pope Alexander III, Benevento, 31 December 1176: “In episcopatu Noviomensi. . . . Decimam etiam quam a canonicis Sancti Fursei apud Emmam sub censu duorum modiorum frumenti et duorum modiorum avene ad mensuram cellarii beati Fursei que tunc temporis erat concessam tenetis.” Thirteenth-century copy, Rheims, Bibl. mun. MS 1602, Cartulaire de St-Thierry, fols. 407-412v. Ind.: Jaffé-Wattenbach, no. 12748; and H. Meinert, Papsturkunden in Frankreich. Champagne und Lothringen, Abhandlungen der Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Göttingen, Philologisch-historische Klasse, Dritte Folge, no. 4 (Berlin, 1933), p. 306, no. 129. Meinert indicates the original as well as this copy, but mistakenly states that this bull repeats a bull of Adrian IV of 13 January 1157 (Meinert, no. 74) and a bull of Eugenius III of 9 May 1145 (Meinert, no. 41). Meinert has made a number of errors in the bulls for St-Thierry of Rheims.

 [a ] inter partes B, . . . CD.

 [b ] congruum B, congreg . . . CD.

 [c ] commendare B, mandare CD.

 [d ] Aucberti CD, Autberti B.

 [e ] Fersei underlined CD, Fursei B.

 [f ] et B, . . . CD.

 [g ] cancellarius B, . . . CD.

 [1 ] Eugenius III’s bull of 1145 for Eaucourt mentions “duas partes decime de Mirelmont”; therefore the “pro duabus partibus decime predicti castri” refers to Miraumont (see J. Ramackers, Papsturkunden in Frankreich, Neue Folge III, Artois, Abhandlungen der Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Göttingen, Phil.-hist. Klasse, Dritte Folge, no. 23 [Göttingen, 1940], pp. 72-74, no. 25, for the bull).

 [a ] prepositi B, error for decanus; the same error is in another act of Andrew of 1170 (J. Roze, Cartulaire du chapitre de la cathedrale d’Amiens, I [Amiens, 1905], p. 68, no. 49).

 [b ] Odonis B, error of copy B for Petri.

 [2 ] The words in italics appear in the original act without date of Andrew, bishop of Arras (Coll. Moreau, vol. 70, fol. 177, copy from A by Queinsert, which is a better text and which we have designated BB).

 [c ] hereditario jure BB (for which siglum see n. 2).

 [d ] Barga et de Tilloi BB.

 [e ] Raineri B, Rameri BB.

 [f ] foedum B, feodum BB.

 [g ] Godecalci B, Godescalci BB.

 [3 ] “Preterea duas partes decime de Barga Alelmus Atrebatensis prefate ecclesie in elemosinam dedit,” reads an act of 15 June 1159 of Ralph, count of Vermandois, for Eaucourt (Coll. Moreau, vol. 69, fol. 125, from A).

 [h ] Aselli B, Anselli BB.

 [i ] Gisleni B, Gilleni BB.

 [j ] Albemi B, Albenni BB.

 [k ] Bailoil B, Bajlois BB.

 [l ] donationem BB.

 [m ] decima predicta BB.

 [a ] Gaudinus B, Guadinus E.

 [b ] Galterus B, Gualterus E.

 [1 ] I wish to express my thanks to Mr. Piétresson de Saint-Aubin, archivist of the Archives du Nord, for his kindness in collating this charter for me.

 [1 ] Ralph, count of Vermandois, issued an act (no. 26) in 1162 concerning these tithes. They are also mentioned in Alexander’s bull of 1164 (no. 28). Therefore this bull is probably 1162-1164, but certainly 1162-1181.

 [a ] S. de Guisia underlined in a.

 [1 ] The terminus ad quem is probably 25 November 1186, date of Urban III’s bull for Mont-Saint-Quentin stating that a similar arrangement had been made by the count with that abbey (see Newman, Mont-Saint-Quentin, no. 84, n. 1). The terminus a quo is not so sure but probably is between 1180 and 1186, date of the act of William Grenier for Mont-Saint-Quentin (Newman, no. 83).

 [a ] Carbale B, Cawace C.

 [b ] Reinalimus B, Reinalmus C.

 [c ] hoc B, hec C.

 [a ] D indicates an omission. presidio a.

 [1 ] BCD read millesimo centesimo nonagesimo; but Vestier copied 1196 from the cartulary for each of the two copies, and the confirmation by the archbishop of Rheims is dated 1196 (no. 58). Therefore we believe BCD simply omitted a VI.

 [a ] ad BC, et D.

 [b ] juramenti BC, peramenti D.

 [1 ] Simon, abbot of Honnecourt, issued an act for Fervaques in 1190 (Coll. Moreau, vol. 92, fol. 132, from A); he also appears in an act of 1199 of Peter, bishop of Cambrai, for Vaucelles (A: Arch dépt. Nord, 28 H 51, no. 1269).

 [2 ] “Deux sceaux ovals en cire verte, pendant à une languette de cuir; le 1er présente saint Pierre tenant deux clefs, avec cette légende: Sigillum Capituli; le 2e un abbé portant un livre fermé de la main droite, et de la gauche une crosse, et autour: Sigillum Symonis abbatis Hunonis curie.

 [1 ] Although the MSS read MoCoXCo, unquestionably VIIo was omitted, for Vestier p. 11 indicates this act as of 1198 in the cartulary (source of BC); moreover, the act of Simon, abbot of Honnecourt, concerning this sale is dated 1198 (no. 61, from the original) and the confirmation by the bishop of Cambrai (no. 63) is dated 1198 (Vestier, p. 11 from the cartulary fol. 51). January 1197 is January 1198 N. S.

 [a ] MoCoXCo, BCa. See note 1.

 [2 ] Baldwin, chancellor of the cathedral of Noyon, appears for the last time in an act of October 1189 of Stephen, bishop of Noyon, for Fervaques (Coll. Moreau, vol. 91, fol. 45). His successor, Peter, is in an act of Bishop Stephen for Fervaques, 1189 (Coll. Picardie, vol. 39, fol. 19). Peter is also in an act dated July 1203 (Newman, Mont-St-Quentin, no. 99).

 [1 ] Vestier did not copy a date but this seems to concern the sale reported in act 61 dated 1198.

 [1 ] Andrew of Coulours issued an act in January 1221 (N. S.) (Pub.: A. Trudon Des Ormes, “Etudes sur les possessions . . . du Temple en Picardie,” Mém. Soc. Antiq. Picardie, XXXII [1894], p. 283, no. 54).

 [a ] a omits from apud to actum.

 [a ] in Domino salutem omitted B.

 [b ] The words in italics are borrowed from act no. 68.

 [c ] Beate Marie omitted in B.

 [d ] viginti B, XXti C.

 [e ] Peronensis B, Atrebatensis C.

 [f ] eam omitted in C.

 [g ] presenti scripto et nostri testimonio sigilli communitam confirmamus C.

 [h ] dominice C, omitted B.

 [i ] mense julio B, omitted C.

 [1 ] We publish about a third of the act. It does not have witnesses. The confirmation by Robert’s father, Gerard of Ronssoy, does not mention St-Fursy (Cartulaire du chapitre de Noyon, fol. 119v).

 [1 ] Hugh was dean 1164/1168-1209, before August.

 [1 ] The terminus a quo is the date when Stephen became chancellor, 1187 November-1198 (O. S.) January. The terminus ad quem is the death of Dean Hugh, 1209, before August.

 [a ] Alagnia BC, Alania D.

 [* ] [This is presumably an excerpt from a bull of Innocent IV, dated 21 April 1246, which became part of the Liber Sextus, lib. III, tit. XX, De censibus, cap. 1. Paragraph 5 reads in part: “Procurationes autem recipiat, secundum quod est in canonibus constitutum; nullam tamen pecuniam ipse vel aliquis de sua familia, occasione aliquis officii aut consuetudinis, seu quolibet alio modo earum nomine, sed in victualibus expensas tantum recipiat moderatas.” For the date and information about publication see Potthast, no. 12062. —John Benton]

 [1 ] The analysis in Vestier, p. 14, is dated “1200,” an obvious error, for William became dean in 1209.

 [a ] vice CD, via B.

 [1 ] Vestier copied “1200” as the date for this act but that is impossible, as Hugh was still dean. We assign the dates of William’s deanship.

 [1 ] A modern hand notes in the margin, “Bauvan.”

 [1 ] Peter of Collemedio (Italy) appears as prévôt of St-Omer 2 February 1230, to August 1236 (Haigneré, Chartes de St-Bertin, no. 758; Auvray, Registres de Grégoire IX, no. 3281). He was elected archbishop of Rouen 1236, and was cardinal bishop of Albano 1244 until his death in 1253. For a short biography see Gallia, XI, cols. 63-65.

 [2 ] James archdeacon of Thérouanne appears in 1230 and 1240. He is “Jaques de Dinan” (O. Bled, Regestes des évêques de Thérouanne, I [St-Omer, 1904], p. 18).

 [a ] teteneretur B.

 [b ] mensen B.

 [a ] dona BCD, corrected in margin to donec BCD.

 [b ] notum BCD, corrected in margin to votum BCD.

 [c ] precipiendi BCD, corrected in margin to percipiendi BCD.

 [d ] statuendi BCD corrected in margin to statuo BCD.

 [1 ] The MSS dated this act “vers l’an 1190.” In October 1247 “Sigerus dominus de Soyercort, miles,” issued a vidimus of a charter of March 1245 (N. S.) of his mother, “Aelidis, domina de Novavilla, quondam uxor Petri Havet, militis,” in favor of the abbey of Le Paraclet (V. de Beauvillé, Recueil de documents inédits concernant la Picardie, II [Paris, 1867], pp. 36-37, no. 45).

 [a ] Peronensis B, Perone CDE.

 [b ] fuerunt B, sunt CDE.

 [c ] quittaverunt B, quitaverunt CDE.

 [d ] appensum B, appensione CDE.

 [1 ] “Ces lettres sceelés d’un sceel de cire fort ancien sur lacs de soie rouge et blanche sur lequel d’un costé est empreinté la figure d’un evesque a plain corps, et autour sont ces mots: Vermundi Noviomensis episcopi, et d’autre part est marqué d’un contreseel ou n’apparoissent que deux roses et une fleur de lis.”
MS B has lost lines due to cropping, and several isolated words due to tears.

 [2 ] Jacobus de Pecoraria, prom. 1231, d. 25 June 1244; see Conrad Eubel, Hierarchia catholica medii aevi . . . 1198-1431, I (Münster, 1913), p. 37. Perhaps this refers to his legation of 1239; see Heinrich Zimmermann, Die päpstliche Legation in der ersten Halfte des 13. Jahrhunderts (Paderborn, 1913), p. 113.

 [3 ] Romanus Bonaventura, card. diac. s. Ang., transl. 1234, d. 1243; see Eubel, p. 36. Perhaps this refers to his legation of 1229-1230; see Zimmermann, pp. 105-106.

 [4 ] Bull of Innocent IV, 12 February 1246; not in Potthast.

 [5 ] Pierre I [Charlot], bishop of Noyon, 1240 - 9 October 1249.

 [a ] Bapalivis B.

 [b ] ipsis B.

 [c ] prenoctabit B.

 [d ] spallitur B.

 [e ] tenebantur B.

 [1 ] The text of A’ begins and ends as follows:
Universis Christi fidelibus presentes litteras inspecturis, . . . decanus totumque capitulum ecclesie Peronensis salutem in Domino. Noveritis nos viri venerabilis R[adulphi] custodis ecclesie nostre vidisse litteras in hec verba: Universis presentes litteras inspecturis, R[adulphus], custos ecclesie Peronensis, salutem. . . .
. . . MoCCo quinquagesimo sexto, mense octobri. Nos autem dictam manumissionem a predicto custode factam pietatis intuitu et ejusdem custodis precum interventu commodo etiam et utilitate dicte custodie pensatis ut dictum est. Volumus laudamus et etiam approbamus, et de consilio et assensu nostro recognoscimus esse factam. In cujus rei testimonium et munimen, sigillum nostrum de consilio capituli nostri generalis presentibus litteris duximus apponendum. Actum anno Domini MoCCo quinquagesimo sexto, mense januario.

 [a ] Notum fieri volumus universis presentibus et futuris BCD, Noverint universi presentes pariter et futuri E.

 [b ] foeiis BCD, fociis E.

 [c ] Perone BCD, Peronensis E.

 [d ] quitaverunt BCD, quittaverunt E.

 [e ] Perona BCD, Peronna E.

 [f ] appensione BCD, impressione E.

 [g ] MoCCo BCD, millesimo ducentesimo E.

 [1 ] Seal description: “Grand sceau en cire verte, pendant en lacq de soie rouge à double queue. Le roy y est représenté sur son trone, tenant une fleur de lis de la main droite, de la gauche un sceptre, surmonté de trois branches. Le contrescel offre une belle fleur de lys.”

 [1 ] Seal description: “Le sceau rond en cire jaune et pendant à une languette de parchemin à double queue, est fruste. Le champ est chargé d’un écu freté, anciennes armes de la maison de Soyecourt. Il ne reste de la légende que les mots . . . Huon de Soyer cort.

 [1 ] Seal description: “Sceau pendant à une languette de parchemin; il est de cire verte, de forme oval, et porte une fleur de lis, d’ou partent deux boutons; plusieurs dames de Picardie portoient de même.”

 [a ] Fatemont CD, Fafemont B, rightly.

 [1 ] Seal description: “Un sceau qui fut apposé et qui y est attaché à simple queux de parchemin, d’un cire jaunatre; on peut y remarquer que les revers cy dessus qui est mi brissé dans une partie comme appert ces lettres BE . . . EI qui pourroient exprimer ces deux mots, Beati fursei.

 [a ] Gosselin, p. 475, n. 1: “Je crois que c’est le mot employé, sans en être sûr, car l’écriture est très-peu lisible.”

 [1 ] Seal description: “Grand sceau en cire verte, pendant en lacq de soie rouge et verte, à double queue. Il est un peu fruste dans le pourtour. Le contrescel offre un ecusson chargé de fleurs de lys sans nombre.”

 [1 ] The confirmation, no. 201, is dated 1280.

 [1 ] This act, as well as nos. 213 and 214, is dated “MoCCoLXXXVIIIIo, die jovis post Brandones,” which can mean either 3 March 1289 or 23 February 1290. But inasmuch as the confirmation no. 216 is dated “MoCCo octogesimo nono, die veneris ante Trinitatem,” i.e., 3 June 1289, it seems that these acts were dated by a style which began the year at Christmas or on January 1.

 [1 ] See act no. 212, n. 1.

 [1 ] See act no. 212, n. 1.

 [a ] Sic in a.

 [1 ] It could be much later.

 [1 ] The confirmation, no. 202, is dated 1280.

 [1 ] Act no. 167.



 [[ Print Edition Page No. 153 ]] 

III. INDICES

1. Index Rerum

The numbers refer to the numbers of the acts.

altar, 4, 6, 8, 16, 28, 31, 38, 57, 175

appelatio, 136, 195, 199

arbitralis, 195

arbitrium, 130, 132, 133, 175;
arbitrum, arbitrus, 195

atrium, 16, 28

baillivus domini regis, 60; b.
Viromandensis, 206, 209, 224, 228. See also “bailly de Bapaulme,” 169

balliata, 26

bannus, 16

baro, 26

beneplacita, 131

boistelli, 184

buverium, 182

camba, 16, 28

capellanus perpetuus, 204

cauchin, 104

cautela, 195

cavagium, 179

cementarii, 104

censura, 16, 38, 84, 136, 175, 199

census, passim

chorus, 84, 175;
clericus chori, 28, 130, 132, 212;
chorus ecclesie, 13, 25;
chorus noster, 57

cimeterium, 57, 147, 199, 209

commonitio ad justiciam, 4

consuetudines, 4, 5, 25, 28, 84, 180, 199

criminalis, 4

crisma et oleum, 4

crucesignati, 142

cura, 4, 6, 8, 13, 25, 28, 212

curia, 16, 31, 209

curtilia, 17, 28, 31;
curtis, 42

cyrographum, 11, 18, 21, 36, 37, 38, 48, 80, 86, 88. See also 30, 57

decima, passim

districtum, 16, 28, 104, 204

dominium, 124, 182

domus lapidea, 16

ebdomadarius, hebdomadarius, 2, 175

equitatura, 86

estanke (en l’estanke apud Peronam), 104

excommunicatio, 49, 52, 54, 55, 212

excrementum, 79

falsum, 212

fas (contra jus et fas), 26

feodum, feudum, 7, 26, 31, 86, 124, 180, 207;
“fief,” 35

fidejussor, 26, 84, 195

furnus, 16, 28, 98;
“four,” 77, 95

grangia, 42

hebdomadarius, 175

helchia, 98

heresis, 212

homo legius, 2

hospes, 11, 16, 28, 61, 62, 104, 175

hospitagii, 79

hostise, ostise, 190, 191

indulgentia, 142, 175, 220

interdictio, 212

jocundus adventus, 167, 212; see also 111

judex, 28, 67, 130, 132, 175;
judex ecclesiasticus et laicus, 38

jus, passim; jus ecclesie, 12, 36, 38, 57, 60, 79, 182;
j. ecclesiasticum, 49;
j. gentium, 176;
jure hereditario, 19, 31, 86, 124;
jure hereditatis, 38;
j. parrochialia, 4, 5, 25, 80, 88, 155;
j. patronatus, 155, 176, 177;
synodalia jura, 4, 8, 28;
contra jus et fas, 26

justitia, 4, 5, 13, 16, 25, 28, 89, 91, 94, 96, 104, 107, 108, 158, 212;
j. alta et basa, 182, 206


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 154 ]] 

lator, 131

legatum, 88, 155

legatus, “légat du St-Siège,” 58, 136, 175, 226

leprosi, domus leprosorum. See lazar house (Index Nominum)

lex, 78, 84

licencia quando se maritare volebant, 176, 204

litigium, 130, 132

mancaldus, “mancaudée.” See mencaldata, “mencaudée”

manor, 132

mansus, 28, 195

manumittens, 176, 204

marcha, 130, 132, 140

masura, 98, 189

mencaldata, 124;
mancaldus, mencaldus, 38;
“mancaudées,” “mencaudées,” 143, 154, 174

mensura:
ad mensura celarii Beati Fersei [sic], 30;
ad mensuram claustri nostri (i.e., S. Fursei), 16, 19, 31, 36, 37, 48, 86;
ad mensuram Perone or peronensem, 26, 38, 42, 46, 61, 62, 78, 79, 91, 132, 155, 182, 207, 212;
ad mensuram S. Quintini tunc currentem, 42.

mobiles, 180, 195

molendinum, 28, 46, 76, 87, 91, 108, 137

moneta, 16. See also marcha, “tournois” cathalaunensis, 38
parisiensis, 78, 104, 204. See also Paris (Index Nominum)
peronensis, Perone, 38, 68, 69, 79, 86
viromandensis, 21

nemus, 22, 38, 39;
terra nemorosa, 36

novalium, 26

nuptus furtivus, 130, 131, 132

oblatio, 4, 5, 25, 28, 39, 57, 80, 88

oleum, 4

pagus
Atrebatensis, 11, 28
Noviomensis, 9, 28
Paronensis, 1
Pontivus, 1
Santernensis, 28
Tornacensis, 28
Viromandensis, 28

parlamentum, 209

parrochia, 4, 31, 39, 57, 80, 88, 132, 175, 177, 212

parrochialia, 4, 5, 25, 80, 155, 177

parrochianus, 4, 31, 57, 58, 80, 177

patricius (Erchenaldus), 2

patrocinium, 58, 69, 88, 142, 204

pedagium, 156, 179

pensio, 68, 69

piscabilis, aqua, 28

pluevie, 191

pons, 28

pontinagium, 81

prebenda, 4, 67, 120-122, 144, 161, 175, 212

predicatio, 130, 132, 133

procuratio, 53, 57, 100, 107, 111, 130, 132, 133, 212

procurator, 130, 131, 132, 175, 195

rasum, 104

sartare, 12;
sartarii, 60;
sartum, 38;
tere deu sart, 190

sepultura, 57, 199

servitium, 7, 21, 57, 67, 68, 69, 86, 132, 175

servus, 176. See also homines conditionis corporee, 204

servitutus, jugum, 176

sextariata, 18, 38

sextarius, 18, 26, 36, 37, 78, 91, 98, 104, 155, 175

silva, 1, 2, 11, 12, 17, 21, 28

simonia, 212

sodomia, 212

studium, exercitium studiorum, 175. See also “chanoines estudians,” 40

suspensio, 175, 212

synodalia, jura, 4, 8, 28;
in synodali conventu, 13

tallea, tallia, 60, 176, 204

teloneus, 179

terragia, 31, 86, 98, 124

territorium, 22, 28, 36, 48, 61, 62, 68, 69, 86

tonsura, 132

“tournois, livres,” 167

vavassor, 68, 69

via, 206

vicarius, 88, 175;
vicarius perpetuus, 212

vinea, 28

vivarium, 108


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 155 ]] 

2. Index Nominum

The numbers refer to the numbers of the acts, unless otherwise specified. C = Comment following the act. Names of persons are given in Latin. Place names are given in modern French, where possible. Unless otherwise noted, all places are located in the département of the Somme.

Ablaincourt-Pressoir, in Ablaincurt (ar. Péronne, c. Chaulnes), 28

Acardus (dapifer, testis), 12, 19

Acardus (testis), 16

Achardus (canonicus S. Fursei), 6. For his family see Newman, Mont-St-Quentin, 18 n. 2.

Achardus (diaconus, testis), 9

Achicourt, Hargicort (P-de-C., ar. Arras, c. Arras-Sud): Nicholaus de H., 31

Adam (of the cathedral of Rheims, testis), 4

Adam de Cameraco (diaconus of Honnecourt, testis), 61

Adam de Gontardi domo (testis), 195 (1277)

Adelidis (probably Adele of Péronne, wife of Robert II lord of Péronne, † 1121 or later), 7;
Adhelide, 9;
Domna Adelidis (testis), 12

Adrianus IV (papa, 1154-1159). His bull, 30 n. 1

Aelidis de S. Remigio (soror Johannis militis de Peronna), 92

Aelidis (domina de Novavilla, uxor Petri Havet), 155 n. 1

Agano (cantor of the cathedral of Noyon, known 1115-1124, testis), 13 (1123)

Agnes (wife of Gerardus of Buire), 113 bis

Agny, Agni (P-de-C., ar. Arras, c. Arras-Sud): Theobaldus de A., 31

Ailcurtis. See Eaucourt

Aix, Ais, Ays (hamlet in the com. of Poeuilly, ar. Péronne, c. Roisel), 61, 62, 63

Aizecourt-le-Haut, Aysicurth, Aysincourt (ar. and c. Péronne), 28

Alagnia, Alania. See Allaines

Alardus (canonicus, testis), 9, 11, 16

Alardus of St-Martin (armiger), 211

Albano, Italy, cardinal bishop of. See Petrus de Collemedio

Albemi, Albenni. See Aubin-Saint-Vaast

Albercus, Albericus, Albricus (presbiter of the cathedral of Noyon, testis), 6, 8, 13

Albericus (canonicus of St-Léger), 140

Albertus (presbiter cardinalis S. Laurentii in Lucina, testis), 28

Albertus (presbiter cardinalis et cancellarius S. Romane ecclesie), 39

Albertus Canis (testis), 12, 48

Albertus (testis), 7

Albregicurt, Albrigicurt. See Aubregicourt

Albricus (presbiter). See Albercus

Albricus (testis), 18

Alduinus (in Rotcurt alodium Alduini), 28

Aleigne. See Allaines

Alelmus Atrebatensis, 31 and n. 3

Alesia (in Rotcurt alodium . . . Alesie), 28

Alexander III (papa, 7 September 1159 - 30 August 1181), 199.
His bull, 28, 30 n. 1, 39, 40, 41

Alfonsus (camerarius regis Ludovici IX, testis), 176

Aliaumes de Forcheville (Forceville), 190

“Allaincourt,” “Herlancourt,” 10

Allaines, Alania, Alagnia, Aleigne (ar. and c. Péronne), 28, 86, 98;
Julianus de Alagnia, 86

“Allard de St-Martin.” See Alardus

Alvisius (episcopus Atrebatensis, 1131-25 September 1147), 31

Amalricus (canonicus S. Fursei, testis), 48

Amandus (presbiter of Honnecourt, testis), 61

Amel, in, 28

Amiens, Ambianum (ch.-lieu of dépt.): abbas, see Odo; episcopus, see Ingelrannus, Ricardus

Anagni, Italy. Actum, 135, 136

Anastasius IV (papa, 12 July 1153 - 3 December 1154), 28, 39.
His bull, 25

Anastasius (presbiter of Arras, testis), 31 and C.

Andreas (decanus S. Fursei, 1091), p. 4

Andreas (episcopus Atrebatensis, 11 November 1163 / 12 April 1164 - 8 August 1171). His act, 31

Andreas de Coloors (Coulours) (preceptor Templi in Francia). His act, 67 (1199)

Andreas of Brieu (decanus S. Fursei, 1334), p. 6

Andreas (testis), 48

Andrew. See Andreas

Anduina (mulier), 114

Ansaus Bote (knight), 191

Anseau Candavène. See Ansellus C.

Ansellus (cantor of Arras, testis), 31 (1170) and C (dates)
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 156 ]] 

Ansellus, Anselmus (pater Roberti de Miraumont et Ingranni), 26 (1162).
Ancel of Miraumont in act of 1186; see Newman, Mont-St-Queniin, 84.

Ansellus Candavene, Anseau Candavène (count of St-Pol, 1162?-1174, frater Radulfi et Guydonis, testis), 26.
Son of Hugh III, count of St-Pol (ca. 1119-1143), and brother of Enguerrand, count of St-Pol (1143-1162?).

Ansulcurt (in pago Atrebatensi), 28

Appilly, Apelli, Apilli (Oise, ar. Compiègne, c. Noyon), 9, 28

Aquiscurtis. See Eaucourt

Archai, Robertus de, 38 (1177)

Archemboldus (in Asceviller alodium Archemboldi), 28

Ardicio (diaconus cardinalis S. Theodori, testis), 39

Argicourt, Argicurth, Argilcurt (formerly in com. Licourt, ar. Péronne, c. Nesle), 28

Aridagamantia. See Arrouaise

Arnulfus (canonicus, testis), 8

Arnulfus (prepositus of Arrouaise, testis), 36 (1175), 37

Arnulfus (presbiter, testis), 13

Arnulfus (subdiaconus of Honnecourt, testis), 61

Arnulfus (testis), 6, 13

Aroasia, Arroasia. See Arrouaise

Arras (ch.-lieu d’ar., P-de-C.). See also Alelmus, Nivelo
Attrebatensis, 130, 132
cantor. See Ansellus
capitulum, 44, 68, 69, 70, 71
decanus, 135. See also Hypolitus, Nicholaus, Petrus
episcopus, 71, 125, 143, 164. See also Alvisius, Andreas, Godescalcus
monasterium. See St-Vaast
“official d’Arras,” 165
prepositus. See Rogerus

Arrouaise, Arewasia, Aridagamantia, Aroasia, Arroasia (P-de-C., ar. Arras, c. Bapaume, com. Transloy)
Augustinian abbey, S. Nicholaus, 11, 17, 36, 37
abbas. See Everardus, Gervasius, Richerus
prepositus. See Arnulfus
prior. See Jacobus, Walterus
bull of Innocent II for, 22

Artois, Atrebasia, Atrebatensis: in A. villa, 1; in pago A., 11, 28

Arvillers, Arviler, in Arvilli (ar. Montdidier, c. Moreuil), 28

Ascelinus (advocatus), 28

Asceviller. See Assevillers

Asellus. See Ansellus

Assevillers, Asceviller (ar. Péronne, c. Chaulnes), 28

Asso (episcopus Atrebatensis, 1231-1245), 143 n.

Athies, Athyis, Atynaa (at. Péronne, c. Ham), 28, 108

Atrebasia. See Artois

Atrebatensis. See Arras, Artois

Atynaa. See Athies

Aubin-Saint-Vaast, de Albemi, Albenni (P-de-C., ar. Montreuil-sur-Mer, c. Hesdin): Robertus de A., 31 and C

Aubregicourt, Albregicurt, Albrigicurt, “Aubrechicourt” (“Cette seigneurie situé du coté de Lihons [ar. Péronne, c. Chaulnes] est nommée la toinbre d’Aubregicourt” [act 19, copy C, fol. 191v]), 19, 28, 123, 185, 186

Aucbertus (abbas S. Theoderici at Rheims, 1157-1167), 30

Audee, Symon. See Simon Audee

Avesnes-sur-Helpe (Nord, ch.-lieu of ar.): Jacobus de Avesnes, 42

Avinus (in Cenla alodium Avini), 28

Ays. See Aix

Aysicurth, Aysincurt. See Aizecourt-le-Haut

Ayulcurtensis. See Eaucourt

Azelinus (ebdomadarius, testis), 2

Baaniis, in (in pago Atrebatensi), 28

Baidelo (testis), 12

Baidol, Baidolus. See Hugo Baidol

Bailoil or Bajlois, Johannes de, 31

Baldericus (villicus Peronensis, testis), 2

Baldincurt, 28

Baldricus (episcopus Noviomensis, 1099-1113), 5, 7, 9.
His act, 3, 4, 6, 8

Balduinus (abbas de Mareolo [Maroeuil], testis), 31 (1170)

Balduinus de Cameraco (presbiter of Honnecourt, testis), 61 (1198)

Balduinus (cancellarius Noviomensis), 62 n. 2 (dates)

Balduinus de Romloi (presbiter of Honnecourt, testis), 61 (1198)

Balduinus, Baldwinus (testis), 2, 13, 48

Ballencurth. See Beaulencourt

Ballues. See Barleux

Bapaume (P-de-C., ar. Arras. ch.-lieu of c.): Walterus de Bapalmis, 31;
“le bailly,” 169;
“doyen rural,” 174;
Hugo de Bapalmis, 175.


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 157 ]] 

Barba, Herbertus, 28

Bardin, Gualterus (baillivus Viromandensis), 209 C

Bardos, in (error for Barlos). See Barleux

Barga. See Barque

Barlentavesna, 28

Barleux (ar. and c. Péronne), 20, 65, 159;
in Barlosio, 1;
de Barloes, 8;
in Bardos (= Barlos), in Barlo, de Barlues, 28;
apud Ballues, 176;
de Ballues, 204

Barque, Barga (P-de-C., ar. Arras, c. Bapaume, com. Ligny-Thilloy), 31

Bartholomeus (canonicus Arrosie), 61

Baruelli, Johannes de, 16

Basinemont (campus), 182

Bathilda (queen of Neustria, mother of Clovis III), 1

“Baudon de Querlu,” 87

“Baudon Caboche,” 205 (1281)

“Baulaincourt.” See Beaulencourt

“Bauvan” (Bouvan or Bouvant?), 115 n. 1, 153

Beata Maria. See Notre-Dame

Beata Maria Regalis. See Maubuisson

Beatrix (uxor Bernardi domni de Caroviro), 180

Beaulencourt, Ballencurth, “Baulaincourt”? (P-de-C., ar. Arras, c. Bapaume), 28, 96

Beauvois-en-Vermandois, “Biauvois” (Aisne, ar. St-Quentin, c. Vermand), 28, 101

Beccenniis, Becchenniis. See Béquigny

Beelei, Beeleth. See Belloy

Begin, Rotgerus, 18

Bekenies. See Béquigny

Beldecurt, 28

Bellaing, Bellen (Nord, ar. Valenciennes, c. Valenciennes-Nord), 39

Bellavilla, 28

Bellen. See Bellaing

Bello Ponto (“une abbesse de”), 154

Belloy-en-Santerre, Beelei, Beeleth (ar. Péronne, c. Chaulnes), 28, 187, 188

Belveor. See Beauvois-en-Vermandois.

Bencelina, 28

Benoit (le tere deu sart B., at Maurepas or Combles), 190

Béquigny, Beccenniis, Becchenniis, Bekenies, Betinniis (fief, P-de-C., ar. Arras, c. Bertincourt, com. Rocquigny), 11, 17, 22, 28

Bernardus de Buire (canonicus S. Fursei), 137 (1232), 138, 139, 141

Bernardus (domnus de Caroviro, maritus Beatricis). His act, 180

Bernardus (episcopus Portuensis et S. Rufine, testis), 28

Bernardus de Morolio, 207

Bernardus de Plasseio (frater Petri), 207

Bernardus de Tanes (testis), 48

Bernerus (canonicus, testis), 8

Bernerus puer (subdiaconus of Honnecourt, testis), 61

Bernerus (testis), 6

Bernuidis, 28

Berny-en-Santerre (ar. Péronne, c. Chaulnes), 228

Bertaus de Hamel, 191

Betencourt, Gerardus de, 204

Béthune (P-de-C., ch.-lieu of ar.). See Jacobus de Bethune

Betinniis. See Béquigny

Biaches, Biarth, Byarch (ar. and c. Péronne). See N.-D. of Biaches

“Biauvois.” See Beauvois-en-Vermandois

Bihucourt, Buercurt (P-de-C., ar. Arras, c. Bapaume), 28

Birbin, Reginaldus (baillivus Viromandensis), 209 and C

Blihercourt, Blihercort, 38

Bode (testis), 48

Bodisticurtis, 1

Boele, Boella. See Boyelles

Boirel (de pastu Boirel), 175

Boisicourt, Boiscurt (Oise, ar. Clermont, c. Mouy, com. Bury), 28

“Bonvant, sgr. de,” 115 (1224) and n. 1

Bony (Aisne, ar. St-Quentin, c. Le Catelet), 21 n. 1

Boso (diaconus cardinalis SS. Cosme et Damiani, testis), 28

Boso (presbiter cardinalis S. Pudentiane, testis), 39

Bote, Ansaus, 191

Bote, Johannes, 91

Bouchavesne-Bergen, Boysavesna (ar. and c. Péronne), 28

Boutouniers (campus), 182

Bouviers, Hubers, 190

Boyelles, Boele, Boella (P-de-C., ar. Arras, c. Croisilles), 28, 68, 69, 70

Boysavesna. See Bouchavesne-Bergen

Boyscurt (in pago Santernensi), 28

Boysut, in, 28

“Braclée, sgr. de,” 112

Brancourt-le-Grand, Bracurth, Brahencort, Brancort (Aisne, ar. St-Quentin, c. Bohain-en-Vermandois), 21 and n. 1, 28

Bray-sur-Somme (ar. Péronne, ch.-lieu of c.): Petrus domnus Braii, 60

Bretagne, Britannia (faubourg of Péronne):
ruga,
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 158 ]] 
qui vocatur Britannia,
28. See also N.-D. at Péronne

Brianvoir (de pastu Brianvoir), 175

Buciotro, in, 28

Buclus, 28

Buercurt. See Bihucourt

Buiescort. See Buscourt

Builgelinus (judex), 28

Buiniscurt, 28

Buire-Courcelles, “Buire,” in Buiris (ar. and c. Péronne), 28. See also Bernardus, Gerardus, Matheus

Buscourt, Buiescort, Buiscort, Buiscourt (hamlet, in com. of Feuillères, ar. and c. Péronne), 98, 175;
altare de B., 6;
“le decanat,” 32;
“maison,” 83;
parrochia, 177;
ad potestatem, 33

Bustilis, in, 28

Byarch. See Biaches

Cabache. See Caboche

Caboche (fief at Plessier-Rozainvillers, ar. Montdidier, c. Moreuil; this identification seems correct in light of act 207): Caboche, 72;
Baudon Caboche, 205 (1281);
Hubet et Cabache (error for Hubet de?), 72

Cagnicourt, Canecurt (P-de-C., ar. Arras, c. Vitry-en-Artois), 28

Calixtus II (papa). His bull, 22 n. 1

Calmunt, 28

Cambliaco, Gualterus de, 204

Cambrai, Cameracum (Nord, ch.-lieu of ar.). See Adam, Balduinus, Jacobus de Bethune, Radulfus, Walterus. Episcopus, 63; see also Hugo, Petrus

Campels, in, 28

Cancampus (error for Carus campus?), 82. See Cercamp.

Candavène. See Ansellus Candavene

Canecurt. See Cagnicourt

Canis, Albertus (testis), 12, 48;
Robertus (testis), 18

Canni (near Herbécourt, ar. Péronne, c. Bray-sur-Somme): in districtu de Ballues . . . inter Herbecourt et Canni, 204.
Perhaps, Cannylès-Cappy, formerly in the commune of Cappy (c. Bray-sur-Somme)

Capi. See Cappy

Capiel, in (in pago Noviomensi), 28

Cappy, Capi (ar. Péronne, c. Bray-sur-Somme), 28, 105, 109, 161, 162;
Nicholaus et Fulbertus, molendinarii, 91. See also St-Médard

Carbale, Johannes, 48

Caree, Johannes (testis), 61

Carnoy (campus), 182

Caroviro, de. See Querrieu

Cathalaunensis. See Châlons-sur-Marne

Cauroy, Colreth (P-de-C., ar. Arras, c. Avesnes-le-Comte, com. Berlencourt-le-Cauroy), 28

Cavillers, in Cavillari (arable land at Aubigny, ar. Amiens, c. Corbie), 28

Celestinus (II?) (papa), 148

Cella. See Léchelle

Cellentavesna, 28

Cenla, in. See Chaulnes

Centi, in. See Chincy

Cercamp, Carus campus (Cistercian abbey, P-de-C., ar. Arras, c. Auxi-le-Château, com. Frévent), 82

Certemont (in the com. of Roisel, ch.-lieu of c., ar. Péronne), 45

Châlons-sur-Marne (Marne, ch.-lieu of dépt.): moneta cathalaunensis, 38

“Champ-aux-Clercs,” (at Genermont), 23

Chans, Johannes de, 195 (1277)

Chaulnes, Cenla (ar. Péronne, ch.-lieu of c.), 28

Chilly, Cilli (ar. Montdidier, c. Rosières-en-Santerre): Robertus de C., 19

Chincy, in Centi (P-de-C., ar. Arras, c. Arras-Nord, com. Mont-St-Eloi), 28

Christianus (testis), 30

Chuignes, in Ciconiis (ar. Péronne, c. Chaulnes), 28

Cilli. See Chilly

Cinniis, in, 28

Cinthyus (diaconus cardinalis S. Adriani, testis), 39

Cistercian order, 182, 221

Clareboldus (filius Hugonis castellani), 28

Clari, Clary. See Cléry

Clemens III (papa, 19 December 1187 - 13 March 1191). His bull, 49, 51, 52, 53, 54, 55, 56

Clemens (testis), 36, 37

Clementis (terra que dicitur C., at Proyart), 18

Cléry-sur-Somme, Clari, Clary (ar. and c. Péronne), 28, 98;
“seigneur de,” 145;
Nicholes de Clari, 191

Clovis III (king of Neustria, 657-673, son of Queen Bathilda), 1

Collemedio, Italy. See Petrus de C.

Cologne (river, fluvium Grusion), 1

Coloors. See Coulours

Colreth. See Cauroy

Comba (campus, in Guyencourt-Saulcourt, ar.
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 159 ]] 
Péronne, c. Roisel),
182

Combella (Huberti campus), 182

“Combes,” 113 bis

Combles (ar. Péronne, ch.-lieu of c.), 190

Compiègne (Oise, ch.-lieu of ar.): actum, 108;
Gilles de C., 191

Condeto (Condé), Petrus de, 204

Constantinople (Istanbul), Turkey, 175

Conturella (campus), 182

Corbie, Corbeia (ar. Amiens, ch.-lieu of c.): Willelmus de C., 42, 48

“Cordeliers.” See Franciscans

Corlu. See Curlu

Coulours, Coloors (Yonne, ar. Sens, c. Cerisiers): Andreas de C., 67 and n. 1

Cretons, Hues, 191

Curia, Robertus de, 204

Curlu, Corlu, Querlu (ar. Péronne, c. Combles), 28;
“Baudon de Q.,” 87;
Gerardus de Q., 99

Curnu, in (in pago Noviomensi), 28

Danpetra. See Dompierre

Dandelin Jornel (campus), 182

David (pater Huberti, testis), 48

David de Estrees (E.-Deniécourt), 48

Deniécourt (Estrées-Deniécourt), Dinniscurt (ar. Péronne, c. Chaulnes), 28

Desiderius (testis), 6 (1108)

Desrues. See Rues

Dinniscurt. See Deniécourt

Doingt, Doin, Doyn, Doing, de Domnio (ar. and c. Péronne), 1, 28, 36;
priory of Augustinians of Arrouaise at D., 45;
Thomas (prior, testis), 36 (1175), 37

Dol-de-Bretagne (Ile-et-Vilaine, ar. St-Malo, ch.-lieu of c.): Dolensis episcopus, 209

Domnio, de. See Doingt

Dompierre-Becquincourt, Danpetra (ar. Péronne, c. Chaulnes), 28

Douai (Nord, ch.-lieu of ar.):
Johannes cantor Duacensis, 31;
Jacobus de Duaco, 195

Doyn. See Doingt

Drogo or Droco (canonicus S. Quintini et Peronensis, testis), 2

Drogo (decanus S. Fursel, 1095 - † ante 9 November 1103), p. 4

Drogo de Revel, 16

Drogo, 28

Duacensis, de Duaco. See Douai

Durestel, Johannes, 130 (1232), 132

E[gidius] (decanus of the cathedral of Noyon), 216 (1289)

Eaucourt (Eaucourt-l’Abbaye) (hamlet, P-de-C., ar. Arras, c. Bapaume, com. Warlencourt-Eaucourt). See N.-D. of Eaucourt

Egidia (relicta Johannis de Gornay), 215 (1289)

Egidius (constabularius regis Ludovici IX, testis), 176

Egidius (magister, testis), 48

Egidius (Gilles) of Compiègne (prévôt of Péronne), 191

Egidius (Gilles, Gillon) of Roye (father of Marote, husband of Marie), 190, 191

Egidius (“Gillon”), 77

Elizabeth. See Helizabeth

Elyndis, 28

Emma, 28

Emme, Enma (ar. and c. Péronne, com. Mesnil-Bruntel), 30 and n. 1

Equancourt, Escaincurt (ar. Péronne, c. Combles), 28

Erchenaldus (patricius, mayor of the palace, 641-659), 2

Erenfredus (major de Flers), 60

Erenfridus (cantor S. Fursei, testis), 19 (1119) and p. 7

Erenfridus (testis), 11, 16, 17, 18.
Probably cantor S. Fursei

Ermelina, 28

Ermengardis de Faiel, 86

Ermentrudis (uxor Maneri, testis), 12

Ernaldus (abbas de Hunoniscurte [Honnecourt], known 1122 and 1130, testis), 12

Escaincurt. See Équancourt

Escarphi, in, 28

Esterpeigni, Esterpenni. See Éterpigny

Estree (de pastu d’Estree), 175

Estrées-Deniécourt (ar. Péronne, c. Chaulnes), 72, 103, 205;
David de Estrees, 48

Estrées-en-Chaussée, Strata (ar. and c. Péronne), 1, 28, 141 (probably)

Estrenem, in, Estron, Estruem, 28, 42, 43

Éterpigneuil, Sterpenniel (ar. and c. Péronne, com. Éterpigny), 28

Éterpigny, Esterpeigni, Esterpenni, Esterpigni (ar. and c. Péronne), 28, 104

Étienne. See Stephanus

Étinehem, Tegerham (ar. Péronne, c. Bray-sur-Somme), 28

Étricourt-Manancourt, Ostrincurt (ar. Péronne, c. Combles), 28

Eugenius III (papa, 1145-1153). His bull, 22 n. 1, 30 n. 1, 31 n. 1

Eugubrandus, 28

Eurolcurt, 28


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 160 ]] 

Eustachius, Eustasius (abbas de Monte S. Eligii, 1165 - 7 November 1181?, testis), 31

Eustachius (abbas of St-Éloi of Noyon, known only in 1112 and 1115, testis), 8 (1112)

Everardus (abbas of Arrouaise, testis), 36 (1175), 37

Evrardus (testis), 12

Evolicurtis. See Eaucourt

Fafelins (subdiaconus of Honnecourt, testis), 61

Fafemont (campus at Maurepas or Combles), 190

Faiel. See Fayet

Falvy, Falevi (ar. Péronne, c. Nesle):
Walterus de Falevi, 61

Fayet, Faiel (Aisne, ar. St-Quentin, c. Vermand), 28;
Ermengardis de Faiel, 86.
For genealogy see Newman, Seigneurs de Nesle, 36.

Felchin. See Fléchin

Fervaques (abbey of Cistercian nuns, Aisne, ar. and c. St-Quentin, com. Fonsomme), 61 n. 1, 62 n. 2

Feuillaucourt, Fileucurt, Filiercurte, Fillecourt (hamlet, ar. and c. Péronne, com. Allaines), 1, 28, 175. See also Fulcherei valle

Feuillères, Fuslerie, Fullieres (ar. and c. Péronne), 28, 98, 107, 116, 117, 129, 137, 177

Fileucurt, Filiericurtis. See Feuillaucourt

Fins (ar. Péronne, c. Roisel), 1, 28

Flamicourt-les-Doingt, Flaminicurtis, Flamiscurt (ar. and c. Péronne, com. Doingt [-Flamicourt]), 1, 28

Flanders, Flandria, Flandrensis, 130. See also Philippus comes F.; Hellinus and Rogerus, seneschals

Flaucourt, Floecourt (ar. and c. Péronne), 204

Fléchin, Felchin (ar. Péronne, c. Roisel, com. Bernes-Fléchin), 61, 62, 63

Flers (ar. Péronne, c. Combles), 28, 60, 79, 89, 94, 124, 125, 126, 127, 154, 157, 158, 175, 195. See also Guifridus de F., Rogo de F.

Floecourt. See Flaucourt

Florentius (sanctus, in campo ad crucem s. F.), 182.
This is probably a wayside cross, rather than a church.

Forceville (ar. Amiens, c. Acheux-en-Amiénois): Aliaumes de F., 190

“Forest.” See Leforest

Forscennellus, Radulfus, 28

Fossiaus, des (campus), 182

Foucaucourt-en-Santerre, Fulcocurt (ar. Péronne, c. Chaulnes), 28

Fraiel (error for Faiel?), 28

Framerville-Rainecourt (ar. Péronne, c. Chaulnes), 205

Franchicourt, Francinecort (ar. and c. Péronne, com. Biaches), 182

Francia, 67;
rex Francorum, see Ludovicus, Philippus

Francinecort. See Franchicourt

Franciscans (ordo Minorum de Perona), 147, 173, 199, 215

Fredeburgis (castellana Peronensis, testis) 12 (1112)

Frise, Frigia, Frisia (ar. Péronne, c. Bray-sur-Somme), 28, 152, 175

Fromondus (cancellarius S. Fursei), 131 (1232), and p. 7.
Probably identical with F. decanus

Fromondus (decanus S. Fursei, 1243-1256), p. 5.
Probably identical with F. cancellarius

Froolcurt, 28

Fruma or Froma, 28

Frumoldus (archidiaconus of Arras, testis), 31 (1170) and C

Fulbertus (molendinarius de Capi), 91

Fulcerus (decanus of Noyon, 1122 and known 1124, testis), 13 (1123)

Fulcherei valle, in, 86. The text makes it clear that this place was in the region of Allaines (ar. and c. Péronne). The MS of 86 was classified “Feuillaucourt”; perhaps the valley was near Feuillaucourt (hamlet, com. Allaines).

Fulco (cantor S. Fursei, 1091 and 1103), p. 7

Fulco (prepositus Remensis, error for decanus, testis), 31 and C

Fulco (prepositus of St-Denis of Rheims, 1169), 31 C

Fulco de Rayns (testis), 31 (1170).
Probably identical with F. prepositus Remensis

Fulcocurt. See Foucaucourt

Fulcradus (cancellarius of the cathedral of Rheims, testis), 4 (1102)

Fulgentius (testis), 42

Fullieres. See Feuillères

Funtaniis, in, 28

Furseus (beatus confessor, † 16 January ca. 650), 1, 2, 9

Fuslerie. See Feuillères

Gabarth, Odo, 28

Galterus. See Walterus

Gaudinus, Gauldinus (testis), 36, 37

Gaufridus (canonicus S. Fursei, testis), 11, 16, 17, 36, 37, 48

Gaufridus (cantor S. Fursei, 1199 and 1205), p. 8


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 161 ]] 

Gaufridus (testis), 17, 18

Gauthier. See Walterus

Genardus (magister of the cathedral of Noyon, testis), 4 (1102)

Genarmont, Genarmunt. See Genermont

Genchi, Genci. See Ginchy

Genermont, Genarmont, Genarmunt (hamlet, ar. Péronne, c. Chaulnes, com. Fresnes-Mazancourt), 23, 28, 228

Gentii, in. See Ginchy

Gerardus (archidiaconus of the cathedral of Noyon, known 1100-1112, testis), 4, 6, 8

Gerardus I (cancellarius S. Fursei, testis), 11 (1119), 16, 17, and p. 6

Gerardus II (cancellarius S. Fursei, testis), 30 (1157-67), 32, 36, 38, 42, 43, 48, 61 (probably), and p. 6

Gerardus (cantor S. Fursei), 23 (1144), and p. 7

Gerardus (dapifer comitis Ottonis, testis), 2

Gerardus (episcopus Noviomensis, March / 15 May 1222-1228, 111

Gerardus (magister, testis), 19, 21

Gerardus (minister S. Fursei, testis), 30

Gerardus (pater Roberti), 12, 16, 19

Gerardus (pincerna, testis), 18. See also Girardus

Gerardus (subdiaconus, testis), 38

Gerardus of Betencourt (custos S. Fursei, 1264 and 1270), 204 and p. 9

Gerardus of Buire (husband of Agnes), 113 bis

Gerardus de Puisiols (eques, testis), 42

Gerardus de Querlu (Curlu), 99 (1214)

Gerardus de Ronseio or Runsoi (Ronsoy) (pater Roberti), 38 (1177), 78 n. 1

Gerardus Capra (testis), 36 (1175), 37, 42, 48

Gerardus (testis), 16, 61

Gervasius (abbas S. Nicholai de Arewasia [Arrouaise], 1121-1147), 17

Gervasius (canonicus S. Fursei, testis), 36, 37, 48

Gervais. See Gervasius

Gibert. See Wibertus

Gietfridus or Giatfridus (cancellarius comitis Ottonis), 2

Giffridus (custos S. Fursei, testis), 21 (1136), and p. 8

Gilbertus (decanus S. Fursei), error for Ilbertus

Giles. See Egidius

Gillanus (cancellarius S. Fursei, 1091), p. 6

Gillebertus or Gislebertus (abbas Viromandensis [Vermand], 1152-1184). His act, 42

Gillenus or Gislenus (magister, canonicus of Arras, testis), 31 and C

Gillenus (testis), 48

Gilles, Gillon. See Egidius

Ginchy, Genci, Gentii, Genchi (ar. Péronne, c. Combles), 17, 22, 28, 98

Girardus (decanus S. Quintini, testis), 13 (1123).
Probably Gerard de Ham, dean of St-Quentin in St-Quentin (Aisne), known 1108-1138

Girardus (pincerna, testis), 12 (1122). See also Gerardus

Girardus Peis et Lart (testis), 12

Girardus, 28

Giroldus, 28

Gisla (uxor castellani Colreth, et mater Ugonis), 28

Gislanus (decanus S. Fursei), 6 (1108), 8;
(testis), 9; and p. 4

Gislanus, 28;
(testis), 18

Gislebertus. See Gillebertus

Gislenus. See Gillenus

Glavion (rivulum near Péronne), 1, 28

Godefridus (testis), 42, 48

Godelinus (canonicus S. Fursei, filius Drogonis decani, testis), 6, 8, 9, 11, 16, 17, 18. See Newman, Mont-St-Quentin, 18 n. 2, for his family

Godenvillers, Godenviller (Oise, ar. Clermont, c. Maignelay), 28.
Identification uncertain

Godescalcus (episcopus Atrebatensis [Arras], 1151-1163 or 1164), 24, 27, 31

Godevere, 28

Goisbertus (testis), 12

Goisfridus (decanus of the cathedral of Rheims, testis), 4 (1102)

Goislanus (canonicus, testis), 9

Goislanus (diaconus, testis), 11

Goislanus, 28

Gomiecourt, Gummercurt (hamlet, ar. Péronne, c. Chaulnes, com. Ablaincourt-Pressoir), 28

Gontardi domo, Adam de (testis), 195

Gornacho, Philippus de, 195

Gornay, Joannes de, 215

Gosco, 28

Gossinus (subdiaconus, testis), 38

Gossuinus (testis), 42

Gotefridus (testis), 2

Gournay. See Gornay

Gozo (testis), 11

Gozvinus (testis), 21

Grandis Corbei, 1

Grandrû, Grantrut (Oise, ar. Compiègne, c. Noyon), 28

Gregorius IX (papa, 1227-1241). His bull, 135, 136, 140, 142, 148, 149, 150, 151

Gregorius Rufus (testis), 30


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 162 ]] 

Grosse Forêt, Grossa Foresta, Grossa Forest, Grosso Foresth, Grosseforest (in Cléry, Maurepas and Combles, ar. Péronne), 1 and C, 2 and C, 28, 39

Grusion (fluvius). See Cologne

Gualterus. See Walterus

Gualut. See Waluth

Guascelinus, 28

Guerleu Avesne, 34

Gueudecourt (ar. Péronne, c. Combles), 44, 168, 169, 202, 222, 223, 224

Guido (Wido) II (cancellarius of the cathedral of Noyon, known 1084-1109, testis), 4, 6

Guido (episcopus of Noyon, 1272 - 11 January 1297), 213, 214, 216, 217, 219.
His act, 212

Guido (Guydo) (frater Anselli Candavene et Radulfi, testis), 26 (1162)

Guido (presbiter of Honnecourt, testis), 61

Guido (Wido) de Moolcurt (Maucourt), 19

Guido (Wido) de Sancto Martino (testis), 31 and C

Guido de Sarcelli (Sarcelles) (decanus S. Fursei, 1296-1310), p. 6

Guido, 79;
(testis), 12

“Guiencourt.” See Guyencourt

Guifridus de Flers, 195 (1277)

Guillaume, Guillelmus. See Willelmus

Guimecort. See Guyencourt

Guise (Aisne, ar. Vervins, ch.-lieu of c.): testis, S. de Guisia (sic), 42

Gummercurt. See Gomiecourt

Gunniis, in, 28

Guntherus (pincerna comitis Ottonis, testis), 2

Guy, Guydo. See Guido

Guyencourt-Saulcourt, “Guiencourt,” “Guymecourt,” Guimecort (ar. Péronne, c. Roisel), 50, 182

Haencort, Haencurt, Haencurth. See Hancourt

Hagano (cocus), 28

Haimardus (episcopus Suessionensis [Soissons]). His act, 92 (1210)

Haimericus (prepositus of the cathedral of Noyon, testis), 13

“Haimon le duc” (contemporary of Saint Fursy), 1

Haincurt. See Hancourt

Hairiscurt, “Hairisicourt,” Hericurth (unidentified), 14 n. 1, 28

Hala (fluvium). See Tortille

Haldincurtis, 1, 28

Halle. See Tortille

Hallu, Halu, Halluch, Haluch, Haluth (ar. Montdidier, c. Rosières-en-Santerre), 15, 24, 26, 27, 28, 41

Halotes, apud, 38

Halu, Haluch, Haluth. See Hallu

Ham (ar. Péronne, ch.-lieu of c.). See N.-D. of Ham

Ham, del. See Hem

Hamel, Bertaus de, 191

Hamelet (ar. Péronne, c. Roisel, com. Marquaix), 98

Hamus. See Hem

Hancourt, Haencort, Haencurt, Haencurth, Haincurth (ar. Péronne, c. Roisel), 28, 61, 62, 63

Hardecourt-au-Bois (ar. Péronne, c. Combles): Wistasses de Hardecourt sires de Maurepast, 190

Hargicort. See Achicourt, Hargicourt

Hargicourt, Hargicort (Aisne, ar. St-Quentin, c. Le Catelet), 78

Hato, 28

Haves (Sigerus miles dictus), 155;
Petrus Havet († ante 1245), 155 n. 1

Haytinea, 28

Hebbetemont, Helbemont, Herbemont, 28

Helbodus, 28

Heldincurth. See Heudicourt

Helisendis (mater Petri), 12

Helizabeth, Helyzabeth (uxor Nicholai de Capy), 91

Helizabeth (in Asceviller alodium Helizabeth), 28

Hellinus II (dapifer, seneschal of Flanders, 1167-1191), 31 and C

Hem, Ham, Hamum (ar. Péronne, c. Combles, com. Hem-Monacu), 1, 28, 98, 104, 177

Henricus I (abbas de Monte S. Quintini, 1098 - 26 May 1133, testis), 12, 13

Henricus (frater Esterpeigni), 104

Henricus (presbiter cardinalis SS. Nerei et Achillei, testis), 28

Henricus Noviomensis, 28

Herbécourt, Herbecort, Herbecurt, Herbercourt, in Heribodicurte (ar. Péronne, c. Bray-sur-Somme), 1, 28, 65, 66, 175, 184, 204

Herbemont. See Hebbetemont

Herbertus Barba, 28

Heremfredus (canonicus, testis), 9

Heribertus (diaconus, testis), 9

Heribertus (sacerdos, testis), 9

Heribodicurtis. See Herbécourt

Hericurth. See Hairiscurt

Hérin (Nord, ar. Valenciennes, c. Valenciennes-Sud), 39

“Herlancourt,” “Allaincourt,” 10

Hermannus (S. Romane ecclesie subdiaconus et
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 163 ]] 
notarius, testis),
28

Herveus (testis), 42

Hesa (in Hesa vico), 1

Heudicourt, Heldincurth (ar. Péronne, c. Roisel), 28

Hiencurt. See Hyencourt

Hiobertus. See Ilbertus

Homblières (Aisne, ar. and c. St-Quentin-en-Vermandois). See N.-D. of Homblières

Honnecourt-sur-Escaut, Hunocurtensis, Hunoniscurtis (Nord, ar. Cambrai, c. Marcoing): Benedictine abbey of St-Pierre, 14, 34, 61, 62, 63, 64. See also Ernaldus, Simon (abbots); Hugo (prior).

Honorius III (papa, 1216-1227). His bull, 120, 121, 122

Horeth (formerly between Eaucourt [P-de-C., ar. Arras, c. Bapaume] and Gueudecourt [ar. Péronne, c. Combles]), 28

Horgny (ar. and c. Péronne, com. Villers-Carbonnel): Matheus de Horgni, 104

Hospital:
domus hospitalis, St-Jean (Hôtel-Dieu) of Péronne, 47, 102, 113, 212;
hospital in Peronensi castro, 57, 58;
de Esterpeigni, 104;
de Soyecourt, 184. See also Lazar House

Hubaldus (episcopus Hostiensis, testis), 28, 39

Hubaldus (presbiter cardinalis S. Crucis in Jerusalem, testis), 28

Hubertus (decanus S. Fursei). See Ilbertus

Hubertus (filius David, testis), 48

Hubertus (vavassor, testis), 48

Hubertus (Ubertus), 28

“Hubet,” 72 (1200). Hubet de Caboche? See Caboche

Hues Cretons, 191

Hugh. See Hugo

Hugo (abbas Loci restaurati, testis), 42 (1182)

Hugo (archidiaconus of the cathedral of Noyon, known 1123 and 1137, testis), 13 (1123)

Hugo II (cancellarius of the cathedral of Noyon, 1110-1128 or 1129, testis), 13 (1123)

Hugo (canonicus S. Fursei), 18

Hugo (cantor S. Fursei, 1108), p. 7

Hugo (Ugo) (castellanus Peronensis), 28;
(testis), 2

Hugo I (of Moreuil) (decanus S. Fursei et archidiaconus Noviomensis, known 1168 and 1209), 31 (1170), 39, 61, 62, 87, and p. 5.
His act, 32, 33, 34, 35, 36, 37, 38, 43, 45, 48, 50, 57, 68, 69, 72, 79, 80, 84, 85, 86, 89

Hugo II (de Chalencone) (decanus S. Fursei, 1321), p. 6

Hugo (diaconus S. Fursei, testis), 30, 38

Hugo (electus [episcopus] Cameracensis [Cambrai], never confirmed), 61 (1198), 63 n.

Hugo (filius castellani de Colreth et Gisle), 28

Hugo (frater domini de Bonvant), 115

Hugo (frater Odonis castellani, testis), 12

Hugo (furnarius), 28

Hugo (pater castellani et Clareboldi), 28

Hugo (prepositus, testis), 11, 17

Hugo (prior of Honnecourt, testis), 61 (1198)

Hugo (thesaurarius of the cathedral of Noyon, known 1099-1102, testis), 4 (1102)

Hugo de Bapalmis, 175

Hugo de Soyecort (miles), 184 (1264)

Hugo Baidol, Hugues Bardour, brother-in-law of Simon de Crépy), 28

Hugo (Hues) Cretons, 191

Hugo Pipardus (testis), 19

Hugo (testis), 11, 13, 16;
(alodium Ugonis, Hugonis), 28

Hugues. See Hugo

Hunocurtensis, Hunoniscurtis. See Honnecourt

Huturel (molendinum apud Peronam), 46

Hyencourt-le-Grand, Hiencurt (ar. Péronne, c. Chaulnes), 18

Hyeronimus (cardinal, minister generalis ordinis Minorum), 199

Hylarius (supprior, testis), 42

Hypolitus (decanus of Arras). His act, 70 (1199)

Ilbertus, Gilbertus, Hiobertus, Hubertus, Jobertus, Ubertus, Ulbertus (decanus S. Fursei, known 1152 and 1164), 25, 26, 28, and p. 4.
His act, 30

Ingelrannus (episcopus of Amiens), 18 n. 1

Ingelbertus (capellanus of Vermand), 42

Ingerannus (clericus, frater Roberti de Miraumont, filius Anselli), 26

Ingrannus (diaconus S. Fursei, testis), 30, 36, 37, 38, 42

Ingrannus (pater Odonis), 12

Ingrannus, 28

Innocentius II (papa, 14 February 1130 - 24 September 1143). His bull, 22

Innocentius IV (papa, 1243-1254). His bull, 100, 173, 175

Isenbardus (of the cathedral of Rheims, testis), 4

Ivo (comes Suessionensis [Soissons], 1141-1177), 26 (1162)

Ivo (Yvo) (tesaurarius, testis), 2

Jacintus (diaconus cardinalis S. M. in Colmydyn, testis), 28

Jacobus (Jacques de Dinant) (archidiaconus Morinensis [Thérouanne], known 1230 and
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 164 ]] 
1240)
, 130 (1232) and n. 2, 132;
(episcopus Atrebatensis), 164 n. (1250)

Jacobus (prior of Arrouaise, testis), 36 (1175)

Jacobus de Avesnes, 42 (1182)

Jacobus de Bethune (magister, canonicus Cameracensis), 175

Jacobus de Duaco (canonicus S. Fursei), 195 (1277)

Jacobus de Pecoraria († 1244, Prenestinus episcopus, apostolicus sedis legatus), 175 and n. 2

Jacobus (testis), 37

Jean. See Johannes

Jescelina, 28

Joannes. See Johannes

Jobertus. See Ilbertus

Joerra, 31

Johannes (abbas S. Bartholomei Noviomi [Noyon], 1187-1198 or earlier):
quondam abbas, 61 (1198)

Johannes (buticularius regis Ludovici IX, testis), 176

Johannes (de Bavelli or Cavelli) (cancellarius S. Fursei, 1321), p. 7

Johannes (cantor Duacensis [Douai], testis), 31 (1170), and C

Johannes I (decanus S. Fursei), p. 5.
His act, 130 (1232), 131, 133

Johannes II (decanus S. Fursei), p. 6.
His act, 178 (1257)

Johannes (diaconus, testis), 42

Johannes (miles de Perona, frater Aelidis de S. Remigio), 92, 93

Johannes (presbiter cardinalis SS. Johannis et Pauli tituli Pamachii, testis), 39

Johannes (thesaurarius S. Fursei), p. 8;
(testis), 43 (1182)

Johannes de Bailoil (testis), 31

Johannes de Baruelli, 16

Johannes de Chans (miles), 195 (1277)

Johannes de Gornay (quondam maritus Egidie), 215 (1289)

Johannes Bote, 91 (1210)

Johannes Carbale, 48 (1187)

Johannes Caree (testis), 61 (1198)

Johannes Durestel, 130 (1232), 132

Johannes Papelarz (testis), 61

Johannes Roudel, 105 (1220)

Johannes Viardi, 103 (1219)

Johannes (testis), 2, 21, 36, 42;
(alodium Johannis), 28

John. See Johannes

Jouarre, “Jouarts” (S-et-M., ar. Meaux, c. La Ferté-sous-Jouarre): Benedictine abbey, 187

Julianus de Alagnia (Allaines) (pater Stephani), 86

Kagnerons, Petrus, 61 (1198)

Karoviro, de. See Querrieu

Kierules. See Quiévillers

Lacherus, 28

Lambertus (canonicus presbiterus, testis), 2

Lambertus, Lanbertus (decanus S. Fursei), 13, 14, and p. 4;
(testis), 12.
His act, 10 (1117), 11, 16, 17

Lambertus (testis), 8

Lanbertus (abbas S. Bartholomei Noviomensis, known 1112, † 18 or 28 March 1116), 9 (1112)

Lanbertus (diaconus, testis), 9

Landricus (subcentor or succentor of the cathedral of Noyon, testis), 4, 8

Laon (Aisne, ch.-lieu of dépt.): S. Martinus Laudunensis, 42

Lateran. Actum, 39, 49

Laurentius (priest of Ste-Radegonde), 97

Lazar House (domus leprosorum):
at Hem, 104;
at Péronne, 114;
at Soyécourt, 80

Léchelle, Cella (P-de-C., ar. Arras, c. Bertincourt), 39

Leforest (ar. Péronne, c. Combles, com. Maurepas), 117

“Legescours.” See Liègescourt

Legiardis, 28

Legiscurt. See Liègescourt

Leheramont. See Liéramont

Lehunum. See Lihons

Leibertus (archidiaconus Tornacensis [Tournai], testis), 2

Leitardus (testis), 2

Leo II (papa, 682-683), 2, 5, 25 n. 1.
His bull, 1

Leo (prepositus of the cathedral of Rheims), 31 C

leprosi, domus leprosorum. See Lazar House

Lerramunt. See Liéramont

Lesboeufs (ar. Péronne, c. Combles), 143, 174

Lesdain, Lesden (Nord, ar. Cambrai, c. Marcoing):
Galterus de L. (testis), 36

Lesterlench or Lesturlench, Robertus, 28

Leuduidis, 28

Leudulfus (episcopus Noviomensis, † 988?), 2

Leurent le Cochebaut, 190

Libodicurtis. See Liebecourt

Liboscort (in pago Noviomensi), 28

Liebecourt, Libodicurtis, Libotcurt (hamlet, formerly north of Belloy-en-Santerre, ar. Péronne, c. Chaulnes), 1, 28, 204

Liègescourt, Legiscurt, de Ligescurte, “Legescours”
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 165 ]] 
(town formerly between Le Transloy and Rocquigny, P-de-C., ar. Arras),
28, 37, 99, 196, 197, 198

Liéramont, Leheramont, Lyheraumont (ar. Péronne, c. Roisel), 28, 98;
Guillelmus de Lerramunt, 180

Lieu-Restauré, Locus Restauratus (Premonstratensian abbey, Oise, ar. Senlis, c. Crépy-en-Valois, com. Bonneuil-en-Valois): Hugo (abbas, testis), 42

Ligescurt, Ligescurtis. See Liègescourt

Ligny-sur-Canche, Liniacum super Chanchiam (priory of the Cluniacs of St-Martin-des-Champs, Paris, P-de-C., ar. Arras, c. Auxi-le-Château), 90

Ligny-Thilloy, Ligni (P-de-C., ar. Arras, c. Bapaume), 28

Ligni. See Ligny-Thilloy

Lihons, Lehunum (Cluniac priory of St-Pierre, ar. Péronne, c. Chaulnes):
Priors Petrus, Wibertus, 18 and n. 1. See also p. 5,
for the date of act of Hugo, dean of St-Fursy, for Lihons.

Liniacum super Chanchiam. See Ligny-sur-Canche

Locus Restauratus. See Lieu-Restauré

Longa roya (place in Soyécourt, ar. Péronne, c. Chaulnes), 184

Lornuns, Robertus (testis), 48 (1187)

Louis. See Ludovicus

Lucia (filia Roberti de Archai), 38 (1177)

Lucum, 28

Ludovicus VI (rex Francorum). Part of date, 6, 7, 9

Ludovicus IX (rex Francorum).
His act, 156, 179;
his vidimus, 176, 180;
feudum, 180

Lugdunum. See Lyon

Lyheraumont. See Liéramont

Lyon, Lugdunum (Rhone, ch.-lieu of dépt.):
actum, 175

Machels (testis), 36

Macquigny, Machigni (Aisne, ar. Vervins, c. Guise), 42

Mahoz (testis), 36

Maincurt, 28

Mainerus (presbiter de Prohaz [Proyart]), 88

Mainerus (testis), 16

Mainerus Albus (testis), 2

Maioc. See Mayoc

Maion (wood, ar. Péronne, c. Roisel, com. Epéhy):
nemus Maion, 38

Maisentcultura. See Metz-en-Couture

Malins, Petrus (testis), 48

Mamerus (maritus Ermentrudis, testis), 7, 12

Manasses (archiepiscopus Remensis, 30
March 1096 - 17 September 1106), 4, 5

Manasses (testis), 18

Manerus, 28

Manfredus (diaconus cardinalis S. Georgii ad velum aureum, testis), 28

Manfredus, 28

Mannascu. See Monacu

Marcelet (ar. Péronne, c. Chaulnes, com. Soyécourt), 28, 80

Marchélepot (ar. Péronne, c. Nesle), 146

Marga (uxor Rogonis de Flers), 124

Marie (wife of Gilles of Roye), 191

Marnisendis, 28

Maroeuil (Augustinian abbey, P-de-C., ar. Arras, c. Arras-Nord):
Abbot Balduinus, 31

Marote (daughter of Gilles of Roye), 190

Martinval, 38

Matheus (cancellarius Remensis), 58 (1196)

Matheus (decanus S. Fursei), p. 4.
His act, 18 (1126-30), 19

Matheus (filius Odonis, testis), 12

Matheus (maritus Fredebergis, testis), 12

Matheus (miles, testis), 18

Matheus de Buire, 129 (1230)

Matheus de Horgni, 104 (1220)

Matheus (testis), 2, 7, 11, 16, 19, 36, 37

Maubuisson (O. Cist.): actum, 176

Maucourt, Moolcurt (ar. Montdidier, c. Rosières-en-Santerre):
Wido de M., 19

Maurepas, Maurepast (ar. Péronne, c. Combles), 97, 102, 145, 191;
Wistasses de Hardecourt sires de Maurepast, 190

Maurvularis, in, 28

Mayoc, Maioc (ar. Abbeville, c. Rue, com. Le Crotoy), 1

Menencurt or Monencurt, 28

Méraucourt (hamlet, ar. Péronne, c. Ham, com. Monchy-Legache), 107.
Identification uncertain

Mesencultura. See Metz-en-Couture

Mèsendis, 28

Mesnil, 28

Metz-en-Couture, Maisentcultura, Mesencultura (P-de-C., ar. Arras, c. Bertincourt), 28

Milo I (custos S. Fursei), p. 8

Milo II (custos or thesaurarius S. Fursei), p. 8;
(testis), 6 (1108), 8, 11, 12, 16, 17, 18, 19.
His act, 9

Milo (magister S. Fursei, testis), 26, 30


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 166 ]] 

Milo, 28

Minorum ordo. See Franciscans

“Miraucourt,” 15 and n. 1, 113

Miraumont, Mirelmont (ar. Péronne, c. Albert), 31, 165;
Rainerus decanus de M., 31;
Robertus de Miraumont, 26

Moislains, Moilens, Moylens (ar. and c. Péronne), 28, 180, 181

Molerie, 1

Momolenus. See Mummolenus

Monacu, Mannascu (hamlet, ar. Péronne, c. Combles, com. Hem-Monacu), 98

Monencurt or Menencurt, 28

“Mons,” 10

Mons-en-Chaussée, Monzh (ar. and c. Péronne), 28.
Identification uncertain

Mons S. Eligii. See Mont-Saint-Éloi

Mons S. Martini. See Mont-Saint-Martin

Mons S. Quintini. See Mont-Saint-Quentin

Mont, in, 28

Mont-Auger, Mont-Oger, Ogiermont:
Ogeri Mons, 12;
in Ogiermont, 28;
in Ogermonte, 31.
Dom Queinsert (Coll. Moreau, vol. 50, fol. 223) wrote: “Le Mont Auger, ou Ogerimont, est située à un demi quart de lieu de N.-D. d’Eaucourt, sur la paroisse et terroir du village de Warlencourt,” i.e., Warlencourt-Eaucourt, P-de-C., ar. Arras, c. Bapaume.

Mont-Saint-Éloi (Augustinian abbey, P-de-C., ar. Arras, c. Vimy), 10;
Abbot Eustachius, 31

Mont-Saint-Martin (Premonstratensian abbey, Aisne, ar. St-Quentin, c. Le Catelet, com. Gouy), 21

Mont-Saint-Quentin (Benedictine abbey, ar., c. and com. Péronne), 1 C, 38, 46 n. 1, 76, 187, 188, 225. Abbot, 61, 181; see also Henricus, Walterus II. Philip Augustus cedes mill to, 108

Monzh. See Mons-en-Chaussée

Moolcourt. See Maucourt

Molloncurt, in, 28

Moreuil (ar. Montdidier, ch.-lieu of c.): Bernardus de Morolio, 207. See also Hugo I of Moreuil, decanus S. Fursei

Morinensis (the former Morinie or Thérouanne), 204. See also Jacobus, archidiaconus

Morolio, de. See Moreuil

Moylens. See Moislains

Mummolenus, Momolenus (episcopus Noviomensis, † 685), 1, 2

Nesle, Nigella (ar. Péronne, ch.-lieu of c.): S. Maria de Nigella, 28

Neuville-Bourjonval, Porgunval, Porguval (P-de-C., ar. Arras, c. Bertincourt), 28

Neuville-lès-Bray, Novavilla (formerly near Herbécourt, ar. Péronne, c. Bray-sur-Somme), 1, 28

Neuville-sous-Corbie, Novavilla (ar. Amiens, c. and com. Corbie): Aelidis domina de N., 155 n. 1

Neuville-Vitasse, Novilla in pago Atrebasie (P-de-C., ar. Arras, c. Arras-Sud), 28

Nicholaus (decanus of the cathedral of Arras, testis), 31 (1170) and C

Nicholaus (decanus S. Fursei), p. 4. His act, 20 (1135), 21

Nicholaus (of Roye) (episcopus Noviomensis. 1228 - † 1240, before 15 April), 130 n., 131, 132, 133.
His act, 134, 146

Nicholaus (molendinarius de Capy, maritus Helyzabeth), 91

Nicholaus III (papa, 25 November 1277 - 22 August 1280), 215.
His bull, 199

Nicholaus IV (papa, 22 February 1288 - 4 April 1292), 218.
His bull, 215, 219, 220

Nicholaus (prepositus, testis), 42

Nicholaus (presbiter, testis), 11, 16, 17, 18

Nicholaus (Nicholes) de Clari, 191 (1273)

Nicholaus de Hargicourt (testis), 31 (1170)

Nicholaus (testis), 11

Nicholes. See Nicholaus de Clari

Nigella. See Nesle

Nivardus (saint, episcopus Remensis, † 1 September 673), 2

Nivelo de Atrebato (Arras), 108 (1221)

Notre-Dame of Biaches, B. M. de Byarch juxta Peronam (Cistercian abbey of nuns), 159, 160, 182, 183, 189

Notre-Dame of Eaucourt, S. M. apud Evolicurtem, B. M. de Ailcurte, S. M. de Aquiscurte, Ayulcurtensis (Augustinian abbey), 12, 31, 98, 124, 195. Abbot, 125, 192; see also Odo

Notre-Dame of Ham (Augustinian abbey), 186

Notre-Dame of Homblières (Benedictine abbey), 14 n. 1

Notre-Dame of Nesle, S. Maria de Nigella, 28

Notre-Dame of Noyon. See Noyon, N.-D.

Notre-Dame of Ourscamp (Cistercian abbey, Oise, ar. Compiègne, c. Ribécourt, com. Chiry-Ourscamp), 221

Notre-Dame of Péronne (in the faubourg of Bretagne), 39, 212


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 167 ]] 

Novavilla. See Neuville

Novilla (in pago Atrebasie). See Neuville-Vitasse

Noyon, Noviomensis, Noviomi (Oise, ar. Compiègne, ch.-lieu of c.):
actum Noviomi, 4;
diocesis Noviomensis, 142, 182, 199, 215, 221;
ecclesia Noviomum, 86;
in pago N., 9, 28;
Henricus Noviomensis, 28.
Abbeys, See St-Barthélemy, St-Éloi. Bishops: episcopus N., 56, 130; see also Baldricus, Gerardus, Guido, Leudulfus, Mummolenus, Petrus, Simon, Stephanus, Wermondus

Noyon, Notre-Dame of (cathedral chapter). Acts for, 78, 130, 131, 132, 216, 217.
Archidiaconus, See Gerardus, Hugo, Hugo I of Moreuil decanus S. Fursei. Cancellarius, See Guido II, Hugo II, Petrus. Cantor, See Agano, Petrus. Decanus, See E., Fulcerus, Roscelinus. Magister, See Genardus. Prepositus, See Haimericus, Rorico. Subcentor, See Landricus. Thesaurarius, See Hugo

O. (decanus S. Fursei), p. 6. His act, 182 (1263)

Obertus (presbiter of Honnecourt, testis), 61

Ocho (diaconus cardinalis S. Nicholai in carcere Tulliano, testis), 28

Odalricus (magister of the cathedral of Rheims, testis), 4

Odardus (canonicus S. Fursei, testis), 9

Odardus (filius Nicholai molendinarius de Capi), 91

Odardus (testis), 8

Odo (abbas of N.-D. of Eaucourt), 12 (1122)

Odo (abbas S. Martini Ambianensis, testis), 31 (1170)

Odo (abbas of St-Denis of Rheims), 31 C

Odo (abbas S. Remigii Remensis, testis), 31 (1170) and C (error for Peter)

Odo (cantor S. Fursei), p. 7;
(testis), 30

Odo (castellanus, testis), 12

Odo (filius Ingranni, testis), 12

Odo (frater Radulfi de Taiencourt et Roberti de Archai), 38 (1177)

Odo (Oddo) (monachus of Lihons, testis), 18

Odo (pater Mathei), 12

Odo (precentor S. Fursei), 43, 45

Odo (sacerdos, testis), 30

Odo Gabarth, 28

Odo (testis), 2, 7, 11, 12, 13, 16, 17, 21;
(alodium Oddonis), 28

Odvidis, 28

Ogeri Mons, Ogermons, Ogiermont. See Mont-Auger

Oilardus (testis), 2

Orrec (juxta Orrec), 39

Orvieto, Italy. Actum, 220

Ostrevant, Ostrevanensi (one of the two archdeaconries of the diocese of Arras), 31 C, 136, 140

Ostrincurt. See Étricourt

Otgerus (testis), 18

Otto (comes Viromandensis, 1021?-1045). His act, 2 and C

Ottredus, 28

Ourscamp, Ursicampus. See N.-D. of Ourscamp

Palude, Willelmus de, 136

Papelarz, Johannes (testis), 61 (1198)

Paraclet (abbey of Cistercian nuns, ar. Amiens, c. Boves), 155 n. 1

Paris. See also Ste-Geneviève, St-Martin-des-Champs, moneta
actum, 156, 179, 180, 204, 206
denarii, solidi, libri par., 130, 132, 155, 156, 175, 176, 177, 179, 180, 182, 184, 190, 195, 204
“un souschantre de l’église de P.,” 89

Parona. See Péronne

Paschalis II (papa, 13 August 1099-21 January 1118), 4, 25, 28, 148.
His bull, 5

Peeulli. See Poeuilly

Peis et Lart, Girardus (testis), 12

Periers (“Priers, ferme du côté du Castelet” [Grenier, Coll. Moreau, vol. 73, fol. 17], i.e., Le Catelet, Aisne, ar. St-Quentin), 42

Perina (uxor Roberti de Curia), 204

Péronne, Parona, Perona, Peronensi, Peronia, Peronnia (ch.-lieu of ar.), 68, 69, 182
Actum Perone, 2, 7, 9, 11, 38
castellana Fredebergis, 12
castellania de Perona, 95, 179, 180
castellanus, 98. See also Hugo, Petrus, Petrus domnus Braii et P. castellanus, Rogerus pater Petri
castrum, 4, 5, 11, 12, 25, 28, 46, 57, 130, 132, 133, 179, 212
cimeterium, 57, 147, 199, 209
communia, 209
decanus Peronensis. See St-Fursy
domus hospitalis. See Hospital
ecclesia. See N.-D. of Peronne, St-Fursy (ecclesia Peronensis), St-Jean-le-Baptiste, St-Léger, St-Quentin, St-Sauveur
episcopal rights at P., 132, 212, 213
furnus, 95
Lazar House (domus leprosorum), 114
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 168 ]] 

major et jurati, 135, 209
mensura. See mensura
molendium, 46, 108
moneta. See moneta
oppido, 13, 25, 28
pedagium, 156, 179
platea, 206, 209
prepositus. See Egidius of Compiègne
scabinus, 135
vicus, 1, 28, 206
villicus. See Baldericus

Peronensis ecclesia. See St-Fursy

Perronissa (uxor Guillelmi de Lerramunt [Liéramont]), 180

Peter. See Petrus

Petrus II (Pierre de Celle) (abbas of St-Remi of Rheims), 31 n. 2 and C

Petrus (cancellarius Noviomensis, 1189 - July 1203), 62 and n. 3

Petrus (cantor of the cathedral of Noyon, known 1086-1105, testis), 4 (1102)

Petrus (de Bras) (cantor S. Fursei, known 1207 - November 1233), 136 and p. 8

Petrus (castellanus Peronensis, testis), 12 (1122), 16, 18, 19

Petrus (decanus of Arras), 31 C

Petrus (diaconus, testis), 11

Petrus (domnus Braii et castellanus Perone, filius Rogeri). His act, 60 (1197)

Petrus I (episcopus Atrebatensis, † 1203), 71 n.

Petrus (episcopus Cameracensis). His act cited, 61 n. 1

Petrus (filius Helisendis, testis), 12

Petrus (frater Bernardi de Plasseio), 207

Petrus (monachus, testis), 30

Petrus (pater Symonis), 12

Petrus (presbiter cardinalis S. Susanne, testis), 39

Petrus (presbiter of Honnecourt, testis), 61

Petrus (presbiter, testis), 17

Petrus (prior Lehunensis [Lihons]). His act, 18

Petrus (subdiaconus), 38

Petrus (subprior of Arrouaise, testis), 37 (1177)

Petrus de Collemedio (prepositus of St-Omer), 130 (1232), 131, 133.
His act, 132

Petrus de Condeto (Condé) (custos S. Fursei), p. 9.
His act, 204 (May 1281)

Petrus Boiel (testis), 42 (1182)

Petrus Charlot (episcopus Noviomensis, 1240 - 9 October 1249), 175

Petrus Havet (maritus Aelidis domina de Novavilla, pater Sigeri), 155 n. 1

Petrus Kagnerons, 61 (1198)

Petrus Malins (testis), 48 (1187)

Petrus (dictus Quercus or Querqus, canonicus S. Fursei), 175 (1256), 182

Petrus (testis), 2, 7, 13, 16, 18

Pézières, de Piseriis (ar. Péronne, c. Roisel, com. Epéhy), 38

Philippus (Philippe d’Alsace) (comes Flandrensis et Viromandensis, † 1191), 31 C.
His act, 46

Philippus (of Montgermond) (decanus S. Fursei, 1268), p. 6

Philippus I (rex Francorum): part of date, 4

Philippus II Augustus (rex Francorum). His act, 108 (1221)

Philippus III (rex Francorum). His act, 206; his vidimus, 204

Philippus de Gornacho, 195 (1277)

Pierre. See Petrus

Pipardus, Hugo (testis), 19

Piseriis, de. See Pézières

Plessier-Rozainvillers, Plasseium (ar. Montdidier, c. Moreuil), 207;
Bernardus de P., 207

Poeuilly, Peeulli (ar. Péronne, c. Roisel), 61, 62

Poilencurt (error for Soilencurt?), 28. See Soyécourt

Pois et Lard. See Peis et Lard

Ponthieu, Pontivus (former county in Picardy), 1;
Radulfis de P. (testis), 61

Pontius (episcopus Atrebatensis, 1221-1231), 125 n.

Pontoise, Pontysara (Val-d’Oise, ch.-lieu of dépt.):
actum, 176

Popes
Bull for Arrouaise:
Innocentius II, 22

Bulls for St-Fursy:
Leo II, 1;
Paschalis II, 5;
Anastasius IV, 25;
Alexander III, 28, etc.;
Clemens III, 49, etc.;
Gregorius IX, 135, etc.;
Innocentius IV, 100, etc.;
Nicholaus III, 199;
Nicholaus IV, 215, etc.

Porguval or Porgunval. See Neuville-Bourjonval

Porta Sancti Salvatoris (at Péronne), 28

Porto Ercole, Italy. See Romanus, Portuensis episcopus

Preiasto, in. See Proyart

Priers. See Periers

Prohaz, Proiast. See Proyart

Provins (S-et-M., ch.-lieu of ar.): Thomas de P., 137

Proyart, Prohaz, Proiast, in Preiasto (ar. Péronne, c. Chaulnes), 18, 28, 88, 178

Puisiols, Gerardus de (testis), 42

Puysencurth, 28


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 169 ]] 

Quercus, Petrus dictus, 175, 182

Querrieu, de Caroviro or Karoviro (ar. Amiens, c. Villers-Bocage): Bernardus de, 180

“Querlu.” See Curlu

Querqus, Petrus dictus, 175, 182

Quievillers, Kierules (formerly in Belloy-en-Santerre, ar. Péronne, c. Chaulnes), 98

Rabbodus (subdiaconus, testis), 38

Rabodus (canonicus S. Fursei, testis), 26

Rabodus or Rabbodus (testis), 12, 16, 36, 37

Raclus, 28

Radulfus (Radulphus) (castellanus [of Nesle?], testis), 26 (1162)

Radulfus I (comes Virgmandensium [Vermandois], † 1152), 9.
His act, 7

Radulfus (Radulphus) II (comes Viromandensium, 1152-1167). His act, 26, 31 n. 3, 41 n. 1

Radulfus (custos S. Fursei), p. 8.
His act, 176 (1256)

Radulfus (diaconus of the cathedral of Noyon, testis), 8

Radulfus (frater Anselli Candavene, testis), 26 (1162)

Radulfus (prepositus of the cathedral of Rheims, testis), 4

Radulfus (presbiter de Marcelet), 80

Radulfus or Radulphus (sacerdos S. Fursei, testis), 30, 36, 37, 38

Radulfus de Cameraco (Cambrai) (presbiter of Honnecourt, testis), 61

Radulfus de Pontivo (diaconus of Honnecourt, testis), 61

Radulfus (Radulphus) de Roya (cancellarius S. Fursei, known 1264 and 1268), p. 7

Radulfus de Taiencort (Tincourt) (frater Robern de Archai et Odonis), 38 (1177)

Radulfus de Tolla (subdiaconus of Honnecourt, testis), 61

Radulfus Forscennellus, 28

Radulfus (testis), 6

Raimundus, 28

Rainardus (abbas S. Bartholomei of Noyon, known 1123-1134, testis), 13 (1123)

“Rainbaucourt” (perhaps Raimbeaucourt, Nord, ar. Douai, c. Douai-Ouest): “dame de R.,” 202, 222

Rainecourt, “Raincourt,” Rainelcurt (ar. Péronne, c. Chaulnes, com. Framerville-Rainecourt), 28, 157

Rainerus (decanus de Mirelmont, testis), 31 (1170) and C

Rainerus (diaconus cardinalis S. Georgii ad velum aurem, testis), 39

Rainerus (testis), 11, 17, 18;
furnus Raineri, 28;
terra que dicitur Raineri at Barque, 31

Ralph. See Radulfus

Rameri, terra. See Rainerus

Raoul. See Radulfus

Rascendis, 28

Rathboddus (testis), 48

Rayns (Rheims?), Fulco de, 31

Reborses (testis), 48

Reginaldus Birbin (baillivus Viromandensis, error for Gualterus Bardin?), 209 and C

Reigest, Reigesth. See Roisel

Reims. See Rheims

Reinalimus (testis), 48

Reinherus (testis), 2

Reisest. See Roisel

Renautval (campus), 182

Renerus (provisor domus leprosorum de Sohiercurt), 80 (1206)

Restadus, 28

Revel (farm in Sainte-Radegonde, ar., c. and com. Péronne): Drogo de Revel, 16

Rheims (Marne, ch.-lieu of ar.): prescriptio Remis recitata, 4
archiepiscopus, 53, 64, 167. See also Manasses, Nivardus, Willelmus
abbey. See St-Denis, St-Remi, St-Thierry chapter, 171, 172
decanus. See Fulco (called prepositus)

Ricardus (episcopus Ambianensis, 1205 - 14 May 1210). His act, 88

Richerus or Ricerus (abbas S. Nicholai de Aridagamantia [Arrouaise], 1107-1121), 11, 17

Richerus (cantor of the cathedral of Rheims, testis), 4 (1102)

Ricildis, 28

Riencourt (ar. Amiens, c. Molliens-Vidame): in Riercurt (error for Riencurt?), 28

Robertulus, 28

Robertus or Rotbertus (canonicus S. Fursei, probably frater Achardi et Godelini canonicorum, testis), 6 (1108), 7, 8, 11, 16, 17

Robertus (canonicus, testis), 8, 9

Robertus (Rotbertus) (diaconus, testis), 18

Robertus (filius Gerardi, testis), 12, 16, 19

Robertus (magister, canonicus S. Fursei), 61 (1198)

Robertus (magister, de Albenni [Aubin-St-Vaast], testis), 31 (1170) and C

Robertus (puer), 28

Robertus de Archai (frater Radulfi de Taiencort et Odonis, pater Lucie), 38 (1177)

Robertus de Cilli (Chilly), 19


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 170 ]] 

Robertus de Curia (maritus Perine), 204 (1281)

Robertus de Miraumont (primogenitus Anselli), 26 (1162).
Robert and his brother Guy are witnesses to an act of 1174 (Raymond Dubois, “Prieuré de Lucheux et prévôté de Gros-Tison. Cartulaire, “Mémoires de la Société des antiquaires de Picardie, XLVII [1937], no. 80, p. 397).

Robertus de Runseio (Ronssoy) (filius Gerardi de Runseio). His act, 78 (1201)

Robertus Canis (testis), 18 (1126-1130)

Robertus Lesterlench or Lesturlench, 28

Robertus Lornuns (testis), 48 (1187)

Robertus I Peronensis, 2

Robertus, 28

Rocquigny, in Rocenniis, Rokenies (P-de-C., ar. Arras, c. Bertincourt), 22, 28

Rogerus (filius Hellini dapiferi), 31

Rogerus (pater Petri castellani Perone), 60 (1197)

Rogerus I (prepositus of Arras, testis), 31 (1170) and C

Rogerus II (prepositus of Arras), 31 C

Rogerus III, Rogerus IV (seneschals of Flanders), 31 C

Rogerus (testis), 11, 17;
allodium Rogeri, 28

Rogo de Flers (“de Wellu,” de Vélu) (miles, maritus Marge), 124 (1228), 125, 126, 127, 158, 166

Roinseto (campus, in the district of Barleux [ar. and c. Péronne], between Herbécourt [ar. Péronne, c. Bray-sur-Somme] and Canni), 204

Roisel, Reigest, Reigesth, Reisest, Roisest, Roiset (ar. Péronne, ch.-lieu of c.), 4, 16, 28, 38, 39, 59, 175, 200, 210

Rokenies. See Rocquigny

Rolandus (romane ecclesiae presbiter cardinalis et cancellarius, future pope Alexander III), 25

Romanus Bonaventura († 1243, Portuensis episcopus, apostolice sedis legatus), 136;
(Sancti Angeli diaconus card.), 175 and n. 3

Rome, Italy, 110, 140.
Actum, 199, 215

Romloi, Baldiunus de, 61 (1198)

Ronssoy, de Runseio, Runsoi (ar. Péronne, c. Roisel): “seigneur de R.,” 128, 168, 169, 227. See also Gerardus, Robertus

Rorico (prepositus of the cathedral of Noyon, known 1102-1112, testis), 4 (1102)

Roscelinus (canonicus S. Fursei, testis), 26, 36, 37

Roscelinus or Rotelinus (decanus of the cathedral of Noyon, 1102-1121, testis), 4, 6

Roscelinus (presbiter, testis), 42

Roscelinus (sacerdos S. Fursei, testis), 30, 38, 45

Roscellata, 28

Rotbertus. See Robertus

Rotcurt, in, 28

Rotelinus. See Roscelinus

Rotgerus Begin, 18

Roudel, Johannes, 105 (1220)

Rouen (Seine-Maritime, ch.-lieu of dépt.): archiepiscopus, 130 n. 1

Roye (ar. Montdidier, ch.-lieu of c.): Gillo or Gilles de R., 190, 191

Rues, les, Desrues, 98

Rubum (campus ad), 182

Runseio, Runsoi. See Ronssoy

Ruricourt. See St-Martin-aux-Bois

Sailli (formerly south of Flaucourt, ar. and c. Péronne), 204

Saint-Barthélemy of Noyon (Augustinian abbey). Act for, 9. Abbot, See Johannes, Lanbertus, Rainardus

Saint-Denis (Benedictine abbey, Seine-St-Denis, ar. Bobigny, ch.-lieu of c.). Abbas, 209

Saint-Denis of Rheims (Augustinian abbey). Abbot, See Odo

Saint-Éloi of Noyon (Benedictine abbey), 10 and n. 1. Abbots, See Eustachius, Theodoricus

Saint Fursy. See Furseus

Saint-Fursy (chapter of canons at Péronne): ecclesia S. Fursei, 4, etc.: Saint-Foursi, 191 (usually called Peronensis ecclesia, passim); decani, cancellarii, cantori and custodes, See chronological lists in introduction, p. 49;
fons S. Fursei, 28;
papal right to elect dean, 218;
seal of St-Fursy?, 195 n. 1

Sainte-Geneviève of Paris (abbey of canons regular), 144

Saint-Germain-des-Prés of Paris (Benedictine abbey), 55

Saint-Hilaire (chapel at Le Hem, in Hamo capella S. Hilarii), 1

Saint-Jean of Péronne (hospital). See Hospital

Saint-Jean-le-Baptiste of Péronne, 39, 57, 175, 212

Saint-Léger of Péronne, S. Leodegarius (chapter of canons), 13, 25, 28, 98, 136, 140, 175, 211, 212.
United with St-Fursy, 136

Saint-Martin, Alardus de, 211

Saint-Martin of Laon (Premonstratensian abbey), 42. Abbot, See Walterus

Saint-Martin-aux-Bois or Saint-Martin-de-Ruricourt (Augustinian abbey, Oise, ar.
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 171 ]] 
Clermont, c. Maignelay),
94

Saint-Martin-aux-Jumeaux of Amiens (Augustinian abbey). Abbot, See Odo

Saint-Martin-des-Champs of Paris (Cluniac priory), 90, 161, 162

Saint-Médard of Cappy (Benedictine priory): correction of the date of an act for, p. 6

Saint-Nicolas of Arrouaise. See Arrouaise, abbey

Saint-Omer (Augustinian abbey, P-de-C., ch.-lieu of ar.). See Petrus de Collemedio, prepositus; Simon Audee, canonicus et cantor

Saint-Pierre of Honnecourt. See Honnecourt

Saint-Pierre of Lihons. See Lihons

Saint-Quentin (Aisne, ch.-lieu of ar.). Actum, 130.
Chapter of canons, See Drogo, canonicus; Girardus, decanus

Saint-Quentin-Capelle at Péronne, 1, 39, 212

Saint-Quentin-en-l’Eau (parish in Péronne), 212

Sainte-Radegonde (ar., c. and com. Péronne), 1, 28;
Laurentius (priest), 97

Saint-Remi of Rheims (Benedictine abbey). Abbots, See Odo, Petrus

Saint-Sauveur of Péronne, 39, 212;
porta Sancti Salvatoris (at Péronne), 28

Saint-Thierry (Benedictine abbey, Marne, ar. Rheims, c. Bourgogne). Abbot Aucbertus, 30.
Bulls for St-Thierry, 30 n. 1 (correction of Meinert)

Saint-Vaast of Arras (Benedictine abbey), 28, 152

Salgualo (diaconus of Arras, testis), 31 and C

Sampson (testis), 2

Sancta Maria. See Notre-Dame

Sancta Radegundis. See Sainte-Radegonde

Sancto Martino, Wido de (testis), 31 and C

Sanctus Audomarus. See St-Omer

Sanctus Bartholomeus Noviomensis. See Saint-Barthélemy

Sanctus Dionysius. See Saint-Denis

Sanctus Eligius. See Saint-Éloi

Sanctus Florentius. See Florentius

Sanctus Hilarius (capella). See Saint-Hilaire

Sanctus Jacobus. See Santiago de Compostela

Sanctus Johannes Baptista. See Saint-Jean-le-Baptiste

Sanctus Leodegarius. See Saint-Léger

Sanctus Martinus. See Saint-Martin

Sanctus Nicholaus. See Arrouaise, abbey

Sanctus Petrus. See Saint-Pierre

Sanctus Quintinus. See Saint-Quentin

Sanctus Quintinus de Monte. See Mont-Saint-Quentin

Sanctus Remigius: Aelidis de S. Remigio, 92. See also Saint-Remi of Rheims

Sanctus Salvator. See Saint-Sauveur

Sanctus Theodericus. See Saint-Thierry

Sanctus Vedastus. See Saint-Vaast

Santerre (in pago Santernensi, a region of central Picardy), 28

Santiago de Compostela, Sanctus Jacobus, Spain, 175

Scarphi, terra de (at Proyart), 18

Segardus, 28

Segefridus. See Sigisfridus

Sehercurt, Semericurtis. See Soyécourt

Sens (Yonne, ch.-lieu of ar.): datum Senonis, 28

Seurecurt, 28

Sicherus (testis), 2

Sigardus (parium Perone, testis), 2

Sigerus (miles dictus Haves, dominus de Soyhercurt [Soyécourt], filius Petri Havet et Aelidis, domine de Novavilla), 155 and n. 1 (ca. 1245)

Sigerus (presbiter of Honnecourt, testis), 61

Sigisfridus or Segefridus, 2, 28

Simon (abbas Hunocurtensis [Honnecourt], known 1190-1199), 62.
His act, 61 and n. 1 (dates)

Simon (buticularus of Péronne, testis), 26 (1162). See Newman, Mont-St-Quentin, index, for other acts in which he appears.

Simon (canonicus et capellanus de oppido, i.e., Péronne, testis), 12 (1122)

Simon (canonicus S. Fursei, testis), 26

Simon (episcopus Noviomensis et Tornacensis, 13, 20 or 27 July 1123 - 10 February 1148), 25 n. 1, 28 n. 1, 212.
His act, 13 (1123)

Simon (filius Petri, testis), 12

Simon (subdiaconus of Honnecourt, testis), 61

Simon Audee (canonicus et cantor ecclesie B. Audomari et ecclesie Peronensis perpetuus capellanus), 204 (1281)

Siulana (villa). See Villeselve

Sobotécluse, “Soibotecluse” (faubourg of Péronne), 170;
Ybria de S., 75

Sohiercort or Sohiercurt. See Soyécourt

Soissons, Suessionensis (Aisne, ch.-lieu of ar.): actum, 92;
Haimardus (episcopus), 92;
Ivo (comes), 26

Soyécourt, Sehercurt, Semericurtis, Sohiercort, Sohiercurt, Soyecort, Soyhercurt (ar. Péronne, c. Chaulnes), 1, 28;
domus leprosorum de S., 80;
Hugo de S. and domus hospitalis de S., 184;
Sigerus, dominus de S.
 [[ Print Edition Page No. 172 ]] 
(establishes chapel at S.),
155;

in Poilencurt (error for Soilencurt?), 28

Stephanus (cancellarius S. Fursei), 80 (1206), 86 and n. 1, and p. 7.
Same as S. magister

Stephanus (decanus S. Fursei), 28 and p. 4

Stephanus (episcopus Noviomensis, 1188 - 1 September 1221), 57, 61.
His act, 59, 62, 69, 77, 81, 90, 93, 102, 109, 110

Stephanus (filius custodis), 18

Stephanus (filius Juliani de Alagnia [Allaines]), 86

Stephanus (magister, canonicus S. Fursei, testis), 36, 37, 48, 61.
Same as S. cancellarius

Stephanus (thesaurarius S. Fursei, known 1091 and 1103), p. 8

Stephen. See Stephanus

Sterpegni. See Éterpigny

Sterpenniel. See Éterpigneul

Strata. See Estrées-en-Chaussée

Suessionensis. See Soissons

Suzanne, Susanna (ar. Péronne, c. Bray-sur-Somme), 28

Symon. See Simon

Taiencort, Taincurth. See Tincourt-Boucly

Tanes. See Thennes

Tegerham. See Étinehem

Templeux-la-Fosse, in Templos (ar. Péronne, c. Roisel), 28

Templi, fratres militie, 67, 120, 121, 122

Templos. See Templeux-la-Fosse

Tertry, Trestrie (ar. Péronne, c. Ham), 61, 62

Tervercon. See Trefcon

Thennes, Tanes (ar. Montdidier, c. Moreuil): Bernardus de T. (testis), 48

Theobaldus (canonicus, testis), 2

Theobaldus de Agni (testis), 31 (1170)

Theodericus (testis), 21

Theodoricus (abbas S. Eligii of Noyon, known 1123, elected bishop of Amiens 1145, testis), 13 (1123)

Theodoricus (illiteratus, subdiaconus of Honnecourt, testis), 61

Thérouanne (P-de-C., ar. St-Omer, c. Airesur-la-Lys, the former Morinie): Morinensis diocesis, 204. See also Jacobus, archidiaconus Morinensis

Thierry. See Theodoricus

Thilloy, Tilloi (P-de-C., ar. Arras, c. Bapaume, com. Ligny-Thilloy), 31

Thomas (of Beaumetz) (archiepiscopus Remensis, 1251-1263), 64 n.

Thomas (prior de Domnio or Doing [Doingt], testis), 36 (1175), 37

Thomas de Provino (decanus S. Fursei), 136 and p. 5.
His act, 116 (1224), 124

Thomas (testis), 11

Tilloi. See Thilloy

Tincourt-Boucly, Taiencort, Taincurth (ar. Péronne, c. Roisel), 28, 38;
Radulfus de T., 38

Tolla, Radulfus de, 61

Tombele, le (place in Soyécourt, ar. Péronne, c. Chaulnes), 184

Tombes, in Tonbis (Aisne, ar. St-Quentin, c. Vermand, com. Beauvois-en-Vermand), 28

Tornacensis. See Tournai

Tortille (river, formerly Hala, Halle; Hale in modern Fr.), 1, 108, 181

Tournai, Belgium: in pago Tornacensi, 28;
Leibertus (archidiaconus T., testis), 2

Trefcon, Tervercon (Aisne, ar. St-Quentin, c. Vermand), 28

Trestrie. See Tertry

Ubertus (decanus S. Fursei). See Ilbertus

Udo (decanus S. Fursei, testis), 2

Ugo. See Hugo

Ugolinus, 28

Ulbertus. See Ilbertus

Urbanus III (papa, 1185-1187), 51, 148.
His bull, 46 n. 1, 47

Ursicampus. See N.-D. of Ourscamp

Valcellis (fratres de). See Vaucelles

Valcellis, in. See Vauchelles

“Valenchs.” See Wallieux

Vaucelles (Cistercian abbey, Nord, ar. Cambrai, c. Marcoing, com. Crèvecoeur-sur-l’Escaut), 29, 38, 61 n. 1

Vauchelles, in Valcellis, 28. Perhaps Vauchelleslès-Authie (ar. Amiens, c. Acheux-en-Amiénois) or Vauchelles-lès-Domart (ar. Amiens, c. Domart-en-Ponthieu)

“Vaumercourt,” 87

Vélu (P-de-C., ar. Arras, c. Bertincourt). See Rogo de Flers

Verinis, in. See Vraignes-en-Vermandois

Vermand, Viromandensis (Premonstratensian abbey, Aisne, ar. St-Quentin, c. Vermand), 43.
Abbot, 185; see also Gillebertus

Vermandois, Virmandensis, Viromandensis, Viromandie: baillivus, 206, 209, 224, 228;
comes, 67 (see also Otto, Philippus, Radulfus); episcopus, 1;
moneta, 21; pagus, 28


 [[ Print Edition Page No. 173 ]] 

Vermandovillers, Vermendesviler, Vermendoisviler (ar. Péronne, c. Chaulnes), 18, 28

Vermond, Vermundus. See Wermondus

Verrignes. See Vraignes-en-Vermandois

Viardi, Johannes, 103 (1219)

Vicoigne, Viconia (forest in the Nord), 39

Villers-Faucon, Villers le Faucon (ar. Péronne, c. Roisel), 180

“Villerspré,” 23

Villeselve, villa Siulana (Oise, ar. Compiègne, c. Guiscard), 28

Virmandensis. See Vermandois

Viromandensis. See Vermand, Vermandois

Viterbo, Italy. Actum, 142

Vivianus (presbiter cardinalis S. Stephani in Celio monte, testis), 39

Vivianus, 28

Vivier, le (abbey of Cistercian nuns, P-de-C., ar. Arras, c. Croisilles, com. Wancourt), 163, 164

Volco (scabinus, testis), 2

Vraignes-en-Vermandois, Verrignes in Verinis (ar. Péronne, c. Roisel), 28, 61, 62

Waillue, apud. See Wallieux

Walbertus, 28

Wallieux or Vallieux, Waillue, “Valenchs” (ar. Péronne, c. Chaulnes, com. Soyécourt), 92, 93.
Identification uncertain

Walterus (abbas S. Martini Laudunensis, testis), 42 (1182)

Walterus II (abbas S. Quintini de Monte [Mont-St-Quentin], 1198-1241). His act, 98 (1214)

Walterus (Gualterus) (Albanensis episcopus, testis), 28

Walterus (magister, presbiter parrochie de Fullieres et du Hem), 177

Walterus (Galterus) (prior of Arrouaise, known 1159 and 1178, testis), 37 (1177)

Walterus (subdiaconus, testis), 42

Walterus de Bapalmis (presbiter canonicorum of Arras, testis), 31 and C

Walterus (Gualterus) de Cambliaco, 209 and C

Walterus (Gualterus) de Cameraco (Cambrai) (testis), 36 (1175)

Walterus de Falevi (diaconus of Honnecourt, testis), 61

Walterus (Galterus) de Lesden (testis), 36 (1175)

Walterus Attrebatensis (testis), 31 (1170)

Walterus (Gualterus) Bardin, 209 C

Walterus (Galterus) Marescalli (custos S. Fursei. 1245), p. 8

Waltherus (presbiterus vicarius, testis), 2

Waluth, in Gualut (place near Estrées-Deniécourt, ar. Péronne, c. Chaulnes), 28

Wancourt. See le Vivier

Wauket, 190

“Wellu.” See Vélu

Wermondus (Vermond de la Boissière) (episcopus Noviomensis, 1250-1272). His act, 175, 177

Wiardus Rufus (testis), 61 (1198)

Wiardus (testis), 48

Wibertus (prior of Lihons), 18 n. 1

Wibertus (prior, testis), 42 (1182)

Wibertus (testis), 8

Wicardus, 38

Wido. See Guido

Willelmus (Guillaume aux Blanches-Mains) (archiepiscopus Remensis, 2 August 1176 - 30 July 1206). His act, 58, 64 n.

Willelmus (canonicus diaconus, testis), 2

Willelmus (decanus S. Fursei), 90 (1209), 98, and p. 5.
His act, 95, 96, 97, 103, 104, 106, 111, 113 bis

Willelmus (presbiter, testis), 42

Willelmus de Corbeia (subdiaconus S. Fursei, testis), 42 (1182), 48

Willelmus de Hangest (“bailly de Vermandois”), 224 n.

Willelmus (Guillelmus) de Lerramunt (maritus Perronisse), 180 (1259)

Willelmus (Guillelmus) de Palude (canonicus Atrebatensi), 136 (1232)

Willelmus Grenier, 46 n. 1

William. See Willelmus

Wimerus, 28, 31

Wirmercurt, in, 28

Wistasses de Hardecort (chevalier, sire de Maurepast), 190 (1273)

“Ybria de Soibotécluse,” 75

Yvo. See Ivo